christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
minister_n and_o steward_n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 25.23_o and_o like_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v by_o his_o lord_n over_o many_o thing_n nor_o ought_v he_o to_o think_v that_o man_n of_o one_o temper_n only_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n five_o xvii_o the_o five_o or_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n or_o prescribe_v form_n be_v suitable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christian_a piety_n but_o whereas_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o infant_n new_a bear_v other_o begin_v to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o do_v grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o full_a age_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n who_o of_o more_o solid_a meat_n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o such_o food_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v give_v spiritual_a increase_n 13._o heb._n 5.22_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o the_o perfect_a manhood_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n or_o age_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n yield_v himself_o a_o example_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o herein_o when_o he_o say_v 1.14_o rom._n 1.14_o that_o he_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o life_n that_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 5.14_o heb._n 5.14_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o little_a one_o to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n who_o ask_v for_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o ought_v it_o at_o all_o to_o discourage_v any_o one_o endeavour_n in_o teach_v six_o xviii_o the_o six_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a for_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o despicable_a although_o frequent_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v handle_v by_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a matter_n for_o 8.8_o 1_o thess_n 8.8_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n who_o be_v there_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v constrain_v to_o become_v little_a among_o his_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o nurse_n foster_a her_o little_a infant_n so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 2.8_o 1_o thess_n 2.8_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o even_o his_o own_o life_n for_o they_o now_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v fetch_v xix_o whence_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v night_n and_o day_n be_v meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n always_o remember_v s._n paul_n admonition_n which_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n which_o also_o all_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v reckon_v as_o belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 4.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o attend_v to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n deliver_v of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o divers_a catechism_n xx._n whence_o be_v have_v the_o division_n of_o this_o catechism_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v comprehend_v can_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v that_o the_o explain_v of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o easy_a our_o ancestor_n have_v very_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n into_o these_o four_o head_n viz._n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o christian_a faith_n part_n xxi_o the_o first_o part_n or_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n or_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o instrument_n part_n xxii_o the_o second_o part_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o divine_a grace_n these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n contain_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n 1.5_o xxiii_o the_o three_o part_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v charity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o decalogue_n last_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v save_o wish_v four_o xxiv_o the_o four_o hope_v or_o pray_v for_o by_o any_o man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o four_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v explain_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o christian_n it_o seem_v good_a therefore_o to_o admonish_v the_o parish_n curate_n sunday_n xxv_o the_o manner_n of_o divide_v the_o catechism_n into_o several_a sunday_n that_o as_o often_o as_o it_o come_v in_o their_o way_n to_o interpret_v any_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o head_n we_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v whither_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n for_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o example_n if_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 25._o luc._n 21_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v thence_o take_v the_o pastor_n may_v with_o the_o same_o pain_n instruct_v the_o faithful_a people_n both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o teach_v and_o interpret_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o hold_v to_o this_o practice_n of_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o four_o chief_a point_n to_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v that_o order_n in_o teach_v as_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a both_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o the_o season_n we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n creed_n xxvi_o why_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o discipline_n begin_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v think_v fit_a first_o to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v xxvii_o what_o faith_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v manifold_a we_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o whole_o assent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n now_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n no_o one_o can_v just_o doubt_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o end_n propose_v to_o man_n for_o his_o happiness_n be_v far_o high_a than_o for_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o liâ—â—ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v sâ—â—ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o sâ—â—ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sâ—nâ—t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god-man_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v join_v together_o how_o it_o contain_v both_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o substance_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o blood_n also_o all_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o will_v be_v wicked_a but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o same_o divinity_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la item_n ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o a._n 1._o where_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o manner_n xxxii_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o pastor_n observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o the_o same_o way_n or_o with_o the_o same_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o consecration_n for_o see_v those_o word_n effect_v what_o they_o signify_v sacred_a writer_n have_v be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v whole_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o only_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o form_n signify_v but_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n for_o see_v that_o the_o form_n which_o be_v use_v at_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o lord_n body_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o body_n blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v join_v together_o concomitancy_n xxxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancy_n all_o these_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o indeed_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o concomitancy_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o knit_v together_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o also_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v so_o far_o contain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o as_o not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n also_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n now_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v full_o and_o assure_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n consecrate_v xxxiv_o why_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n separately_z consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o order_v that_o two_o consecration_n shall_v be_v several_o make_v first_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n may_v more_o lively_a be_v represent_v for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o consecration_n we_o make_v a_o memorial_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o because_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o which_o two_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o particle_n xxxv_o whole_a christ_n in_o every_o particle_n that_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o either_o species_n but_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o each_o species_n for_o thus_o s._n austin_n write_v all_o several_o receive_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o several_a part_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v the_o less_o by_o be_v distribute_v several_o to_o many_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n also_o citatur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n singulis_fw-la for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v separately_z xxxvi_o many_o particle_n of_o bread_n not_o consecrate_v separately_z that_o the_o several_a loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o word_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bread_n then_o use_v at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o enough_o to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n '_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o chalice_n for_o he_o say_v 22.17_o luc._n 22.17_o take_v and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v explain_v be_v intend_v that_o the_o pastor_n may_v show_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v reason_n xxxvii_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n they_o shall_v teach_v also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n now_o though_o this_o deserve_o require_v a_o very_a great_a admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v for_o if_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o there_o before_o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o change_n of_o place_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o be_v move_v unless_o it_o leave_v the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o move_v but_o it_o be_v less_o credible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v and_o this_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n council_n second_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n our_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n by_o evident_a decree_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v thus_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n lat._n con._n c._n 1._o flor._n in_o ep._n eugenii_fw-la iu_o data_fw-la ad_fw-la arm._n &_o à _fw-fr concilio_n approbata_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v these_o thing_n from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o to_o show_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v true_o say_v 6.61_o matt._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.2_o luc._n 22.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o joh._n 6.61_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o christ_n our_o lord_n
in_o s._n john_n say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o subjoin_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o when_o therefore_o in_o so_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n he_o call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n and_o true_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_a drink_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v sufficient_a do_v have_v declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o four_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o always_o agree_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o that_o be_v so_o mind_a may_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n thou_o say_v perhaps_o my_o bread_n be_v use_v but_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v add_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v appear_v he_o thereupon_o bring_v divers_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o elsewhere_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n omne_fw-la interpret_n those_o word_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o though_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v yet_o after_o consecration_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o sense_n st._n hilary_n have_v teach_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n although_o outward_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v yet_o there_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n hil._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 8._o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 2._o c._n 28._o but_o let_v the_o pastor_n admonish_v bread_n xxxviii_o why_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o even_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n both_o because_o it_o have_v the_o species_n or_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o because_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o plain_o show_v which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 1.10_o gen._n 18.2_o act._n 1.10_o that_o three_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n which_o yet_o be_v true_o three_o angel_n and_o those_o two_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n yet_o be_v they_o call_v men._n see_v d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 75._o art_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v altogether_o extreme_a difficult_a people_n thirty-nine_o how_o cautious_o the_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o the_o pastor_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v more_o skilled_a in_o the_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o more_o weak_a may_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v i_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o admirable_a conversion_n which_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o without_o any_o change_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o christ_n be_v neither_o beget_v anew_o nor_o change_v nor_o increase_v but_o remain_v whole_a in_o his_o own_o substance_n which_o mystery_n when_o st._n ambrose_n have_v declare_v 4._o d._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 4._o thou_o see_v say_v he_o how_o operative_a christ_n word_n be_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v before_o and_o to_o change_v they_o into_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n other_o very_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v 14._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2_o c._n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o st._n austin_n thus_o we_o faithful_o confess_v that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v damascen_n the_o body_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o body_n which_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o that_o that_o body_n which_o he_o take_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o admirable_a change_n therefore_o be_v convenient_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n xl._n this_o conversion_n call_v transubstantiation_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o the_o natural_a generation_n when_o the_o form_n be_v change_v in_o it_o may_v right_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o transformation_n so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o thing_n pass_v into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o another_o thing_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v right_o and_o wise_o invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n see_v trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o can_v &_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 2._o cap._n panis_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v transubstantiation_n lxi_o we_o be_v not_o too_o narrow_o to_o inquire_v into_o transubstantiation_n that_o though_o this_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o that_o they_o inquire_v not_o too_o curious_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o change_n be_v wrought_v for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o natural_a change_n or_o in_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o be_v do_v must_v not_o too_o curious_o be_v search_v into_o the_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o give_v they_o no_o less_o a_o caution_n in_o explain_v that_o mystery_n how_o the_o body_n of_o chritt_n our_o lord_n be_v contain_v whole_a in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o bread_n particle_n xlii_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o small_a particle_n for_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v allow_v but_o yet_o when_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o let_v they_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v to_o fore-arm_n the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a with_o this_o word_n 1.37_o luke_n 1.37_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 76._o trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 3._o &_o florentin_n decret_n eugenii_fw-la and_o then_o let_v they_o teach_v eucharist_n xliii_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v magnitude_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a because_o that_o belong_v to_o quantity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n not_o into_o magnitude_n or_o quantity_n but_o no_o one_o doubt_n that_o a_o substance_n be_v equal_o contain_v in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a space_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n so_o also_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o water_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o little_a pitcher_n than_o in_o a_o river_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n succeed_v
thing_n only_o lest_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n we_o whole_o forsake_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_v by_o these_o step_n or_o degree_n therefore_o we_o come_v to_o this_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o penance_n penance_n xii_o heaven_n promise_v to_o penance_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n because_o to_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v write_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 17._o matt._n 4_o 17._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 18.21_o ezek._n 18.21_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v plain_o evident_a but_o of_o external_n penance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v sacrament_n xiii_o external_n penance_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o external_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o sense_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v inward_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o cause_n fourteen_o why_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o cause_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a why_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v penance_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereof_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v doubt_v the_o less_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 18.12_o ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o be_v very_o dubious_a in_o our_o mind_n of_o our_o inward_a penance_n see_v every_o one_o deserve_o aught_o to_o fear_v concern_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v himself_o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v relieve_v our_o solicitude_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wherein_o through_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o just_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o quiet_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n legitimate_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v receive_v otherwise_o than_o of_o christ_n himself_o 6.22_o mat._n 6.22_o who_o say_v to_o the_o lame-man_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o vide_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o innoc._n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n and_o then_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o no_o one_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o very_o profitable_a to_o we_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o christ_n blood_n flow_v to_o we_o may_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v with_o due_a thankfulness_n that_o we_o owe_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n but_o that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xv._o penance_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n may_v easy_o show_v thus_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v contract_v by_o our_o birth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n penance_n must_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n do_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o act._n and_o then_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v outward_o both_o by_o the_o penitent_a and_o by_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o can_v deny_v that_o penance_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o note_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n plain_o express_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o easy_o understand_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a those_o sin_n although_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o show_v this_o thing_n 16.19_o mar_n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v by_o word_n sign_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v teach_v only_o that_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iterate_v xvi_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v iterate_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v iterate_v for_o to_o peter_n ask_v whether_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v give_v seven_o time_n our_o lord_n answer_v 18.22_o matt._n 18.22_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n as_o seem_v to_o distrust_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v support_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o they_o will_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n and_o of_o very_a many_o other_o which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o with_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n book_n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n book_n of_o penance_n chrysostom_n 5._o lib._n the_o lap_n repar_fw-la &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la poen_n do_v 3._o c._n talis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr poen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o vide_fw-la &_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poen_n c._n 5._o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poen_fw-mi do_v 3._o c._n adhuc_fw-la instant_a now_o since_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o xvii_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n what_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o herein_o chief_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v some_o natural_a thing_n or_o make_v by_o art_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o s_o ss_z 24_o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o can_v 4._o because_o so_o far_o as_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o penitent_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o penance_n nor_o be_v these_o act_n say_v by_o that_o holy_a synod_n to_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n note_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v extrinsecal_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n but_o then_o penance_n xviii_o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o other_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n therein_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o wood_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v consume_v so_o sin_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o penance_n may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o pastor_n penance_n xix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v
extream-unction_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o before_o extream-unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o then_o let_v the_o curate_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o sick_a person_n to_o yield_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v he_o as_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v use_v to_o give_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o of_o all_o extream-unction_n xxiv_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v extream-unction_n the_o health_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o body_n with_o this_o adjunct_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n nor_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o doubt_v trust_n xxv_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o very_o great_a trust_n but_o that_o those_o holy_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n which_o the_o priest_n not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_n who_o in_o one_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n holy_o and_o religious_o to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o a_o sharp_a fight_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n seem_v to_o decay_v and_o now_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o extream-unction_n be_v sacrament_n xxvi_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n by_o which_o name_n he_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o be_v elder_a in_o age_n as_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o be_v expound_v or_o those_o who_o have_v chief_a place_n among_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v right_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o ja._n 5.14_o sess_n 14._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o receive_v xxvii_o of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v this_o power_n give_v to_o every_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o proper_a pastor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o to_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o spouse_n the_o advantage_n also_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v sacrament_n xxviii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o very_a advantage_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v almost_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o profit_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v first_o the_o first_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v give_v which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o special_o the_o lesser_a and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v venial_a for_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o primary_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o great_a sin_n but_o baptism_n only_o and_o penance_n effect_n this._n there_o be_v another_o advantage_n of_o sacred_a unction_n second_o the_o second_o that_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v by_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o other_o relic_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v think_v most_o seasonable_a for_o this_o cure_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o any_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o death_n now_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a sin_n very_o much_o increase_v this_o fear_n especial_o when_o the_o conscience_n most_o sharp_o accuse_v for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 4.21_o sap._n 4.21_o the_o fearful_a shall_v come_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n grievous_o press_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n according_a as_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v strike_v with_o this_o fear_n feel_v themselves_o wonderful_o puzzle_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o death_n three_o the_o three_o than_o to_o cast_v away_o sorrow_n and_o cheerful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a willing_o to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o whensoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o from_o we_o that_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o this_o trouble_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o holy_a joy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n bring_v to_o pass_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o get_v another_o which_o may_v well_o seem_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n never_o cease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o endeavour_v our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v we_o and_o if_o he_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o never_o use_v his_o utmost_a might_n and_o main_a more_o violent_o than_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o draw_v towards_o our_o end_n wherefore_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o weapon_n minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o sacrament_n wherewith_o they_o may_v break_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o stout_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ease_v and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o be_v confirm_v therewith_o she_o light_o endure_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o easy_o escape_v the_o wiles_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v treacherous_o to_o ensnare_v she_o last_o five_o the_o five_o follow_v health_n of_o body_n also_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o but_o if_o at_o such_o time_n be_v xxix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n not_o so_o effectual_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sick_a recover_v not_o their_o health_n this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o faith_n either_o of_o those_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n or_o of_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v weak_a for_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 13.38_o mat._n 13.38_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n among_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n although_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o christian_a religion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o deep_a it_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o less_o need_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o than_o former_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o yet_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v excite_v for_o encourage_v xxx_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v encourage_v howsoever_o by_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a oil_n they_o shall_v get_v spiritual_a health_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o excellent_a word_n 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o blessed_n be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o if_o these_o head_n of_o matter_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o diligence_n as_o become_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o
in_o the_o first_o parent_n both_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o lay_v aside_o that_o special_a care_n over_o we_o who_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v man_n 17.7_o xii_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v men._n exod._n 17.7_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o most_o unworthy_o dishonour_n god_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o israel_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o think_v itself_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a care_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 8.12_o ezek_n 8.12_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o same_o people_n because_o they_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o these_o authority_n from_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o men._n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o israelite_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o esay_n prophecy_n note_v and_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a clear_v himself_o from_o that_o their_o foolish_a complaint_n in_o a_o gracious_a similitude_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v there_o 49.14_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o to_o who_o god_n answer_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o my_o arms._n by_o which_o place_n though_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v men._n xiii_o god_n never_o forget_v men._n yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n can_v at_o no_o time_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n the_o curate_n shall_v prove_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n who_o after_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o more_o sharp_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o return_n thither_o when_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n you_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o cherubin_n hold_v a_o flame_v sword_n turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o when_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n by_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n will_v you_o not_o think_v now_o observe_v observe_v that_o man_n business_n be_v do_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o divine_a help_n but_o also_o expos_fw-mi d_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n there_o arise_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o for_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v to_o men._n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n 7.18_o fourteen_o god_n love_n to_o man_n never_o draw_v dry_a by_o any_o injury_n psal_n 76._o habac_n 3.2_o mich._n 7.18_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o habacuc_n speak_v to_o god_n expound_v while_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o remember_v mercy_n so_o michaeas_n who_o o_o god_n be_v like_a to_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o will_v no_o more_o send_v forth_o thy_o fury_n because_o thou_o love_v mercy_n very_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extremity_n xv._o god_n help_v in_o extremity_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n then_o especial_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v god_n seek_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o for_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o restrain_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n father_n xvi_o how_o right_o god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o show_v how_o god_n love_v and_o defend_v mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n shine_v so_o bright_a between_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o father_n have_v illustrate_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n towards_o we_o by_o press_v in_o this_o three_o benefit_n upon_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n god_n xvii_o why_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n this_o pass_a excellent_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v redeem_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—1_n joh._n 1._o â—1_n say_v s._n john_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n note_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o first_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o xviii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v rom._n 15._o and_o be_v dignify_v with_o god_n '_o grace_n by_o which_o gift_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o adoption_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o s._n john_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v how_o great_a love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v father_n xix_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o love_n and_o devotion_n what_o obedience_n and_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o creator_n governor_n and_o redeemer_n and_o with_o what_o hope_n and_o affiance_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o folly_n remove_v xx._n a_o great_a error_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o better_a to_o guide_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v of_o god_n with_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o have_v whole_o estrange_v his_o good_a will_n from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v show_v 88.34_o xxi_o when_o god_n chastise_v he_o love_v job_n 9.21_o psal_n 88.34_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n touch_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o by_o strike_v he_o heal_v we_o and_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o chastise_v sinner_n that_o by_o that_o discipline_n he_o may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o by_o the_o present_a punishment_n he_o redeem_v they_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o indeed_o he_o visy_n our_o
and_o benignity_n i_o will_v stand_v early_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v see_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hearty_a worship_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o reverence_v god_n 5._o psal_n 5._o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n do_v they_o feel_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o true_o bless_v all_o they_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o most_o clear_a light_n prayer_n iv_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o consider_v how_o mean_a their_o own_o lowliness_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v for_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v if_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o may_v soon_o know_v myself_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a and_o admirable_a love_n will_v abundant_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cauâ—e_n therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a thanksgiving_n they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n they_o can_v comprehend_v which_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v who_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o of_o what_o kind_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n but_o the_o end_n full_o fraught_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o david_n prayer_n excel_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v thus_o 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n a_o little_a after_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v he_o subjoin_v though_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o at_o last_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o rejoice_v incredible_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o he_o say_v 4.8_o psal_n 4.8_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n what_o think_v we_o of_o this_o 6.2_o psal_n 6.2_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n with_o how_o great_a tremble_v and_o horror_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o how_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a a_o soul_n do_v he_o utter_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v 33.3_o psal_n 33.3_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n anger_n and_o fury_n how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o do_v he_o implore_v god_n help_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o judge_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o subjoin_v for_o behold_v god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o sacred_a prayer_n pray_v vi_o how_o to_o come_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v distrustful_a now_o in_o this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o amen_o vii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v many_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o rule_n and_o meditation_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n signify_v viii_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v it_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n after_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v this_o sense_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v mass_n ix_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v she_o have_v not_o give_v this_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o have_v reserve_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o be_v interpreter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n answer_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v they_o not_o that_o this_o right_n be_v common_a to_o all_o prayer_n note_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n to_o answer_v amen_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v particular_a for_o in_o other_o prayer_n it_o only_o signify_v consent_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n now_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v indeed_o various_o interpret_v by_o many_o interpret_v x._o the_o word_n amen_o various_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o other_o translate_v it_o very_o aquila_n turn_v it_o faithful_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v that_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o therefore_o through_o he_o amen_o in_o god_n to_o our_o glory_n this_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v ask_v attention_n xi_o it_o raise_v attention_n be_v suit_v to_o we_o which_o also_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o use_n prayer_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v distract_v in_o prayer_n and_o draw_v elsewhere_o by_o various_a thought_n yea_o prayer_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a study_n in_o this_o very_a word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v do_v i._n e._n may_v be_v grant_v which_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o perceive_v the_o present_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n we_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n sing_v 53.7_o psal_n 53.7_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o he_o use_v so_o very_o often_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o be_v always_o hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abbat_n permit_v sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o inferior_a order_n pa._n 310_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n 339_o abraham_n bosom_n 58_o absolution_n the_o form_n of_o it_o 245_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v 271_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o give_v 267_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a 218_o how_o great_a misery_n adam_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 510_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n want_v food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n ibid._n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n necessity_n and_o we_o ibid._n adam_n have_v not_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ibid._n adam_n though_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a ibid._n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n ibid._n adam_n posterity_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o curse_v with_o
be_v no_o country_n how_o remote_a soever_o no_o place_n so_o well_o fortify_v there_o can_v no_o corner_n of_o christ'ndom_n be_v find_v whereinto_o this_o plague_n have_v not_o endeavour_v secret_o to_o creep_v for_o those_o who_o intend_v with_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a error_n viii_o by_o what_o art_n she_o scatter_v her_o error_n know_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v particular_a conference_n with_o all_o to_o whisper_v their_o venom_n into_o their_o ear_n have_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v whereby_o they_o have_v much_o more_o easy_o and_o diffuse_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o impious_a error_n for_o beside_o those_o vast_a volume_n wherewith_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a religion_n whereof_o to_o beware_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n perhaps_o of_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o circumspection_n since_o they_o contain_v so_o manifest_a heresy_n they_o have_v also_o write_v infinite_a book_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o easy_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a mind_n of_o the_o simple_a wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n publish_v ix_o why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v sess_n 14._o cap._n 7._o and_o sess_n 25._o in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o catechism_n shall_v be_v publish_v be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o apply_v some_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o determine_v the_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n but_o hold_v it_o further_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v some_o certain_a way_n and_o rule_v of_o instruct_v christian_a people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o church_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v to_o who_o be_v lawful_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretofore_o employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n catechism_n x._o the_o authority_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o catechism_n very_o commendable_a both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o the_o father_n think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a that_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n whence_o the_o curate_n and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v many_o find_v and_o fetch_v certain_a precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v one_o common_a rule_n and_o prescript_n form_n of_o teach_v christian_a people_n all_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n now_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o xi_o what_o it_o be_v this_o catechism_n treat_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o comprehend_v and_o exact_o explain_v all_o the_o dogm_n or_o opinion_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o one_o book_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o handle_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n almost_o endless_a and_o indeed_o not_o so_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a synod_n intend_v to_o instruct_v only_o the_o curate_n and_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faithful_a she_o undertake_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o may_v assist_v the_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o conversant_a and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o more_o difficult_a dispute_n of_o divine_a matter_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o teach_v xii_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n several_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o order_n of_o our_o design_n require_v that_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o consider_v and_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v explain_v that_o they_o may_v know_v whither_o as_o to_o the_o end_n all_o their_o aim_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o compass_v and_o effect_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o remember_v first_o xiii_o the_o first_o that_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o learning_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o point_n or_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v wherefore_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n desire_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o most_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o with_o the_o deep_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o heart_n believe_v 4.2_o act_n 4.2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 2.3_o fourteen_o the_o second_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o next_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v very_o close_o join_v with_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o evidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v and_o that_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v follow_v after_o justice_n godliness_n faith_n charity_n meekness_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v but_o whereas_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o say_v 18._o xv._o t_o e_o third_z matt._n 22.40_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o rom._n 13_o 18._o but_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v also_o evidence_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v on_o love_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o confirm_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a duty_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v excite_v to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a ardour_n be_v wrap_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o perfect_a good_a to_o adhere_v to_o which_o he_o sufficient_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o solid_a happiness_n who_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 13.8_o psal_n 72.25_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o what_o on_o earth_n do_v i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v when_o he_o direct_v all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n to_o charity_n which_o never_o fail_v for_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v always_o so_o to_o be_v recommend_v therein_o that_o any_o one_o may_v perceiv_v all_o the_o work_n of_o perfect_a christian_n virtue_n to_o have_v their_o birth_n or_o original_n from_o love_n only_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o love_v only_o but_o whereas_o in_o teach_v any_o thing_n h._n fourteen_o the_o four_o h._n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n whether_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n or_o method_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o to_o be_v repute_v very_o useful_a in_o teach_v christian_a people_n for_o the_o age_n understanding_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 9.19_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v may_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v himself_o a_o faithful_a
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
to_o signify_v they_o before_o hand_n by_o many_o sign_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o understand_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v shut_v also_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n bud_v 3.4_o num._n 17.8_o exod_n 3.4_o and_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v burn_v 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n of_o which_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o read_v more_o there_o great_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 26.11_o xvi_o in_o explain_v this_o mystery_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o rom._n 15.4_o job_n 26.11_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o next_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v this_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o often_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n with_o man_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o give_v that_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o man_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o earth_n who_o the_o very_a angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o since_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o i_o say_v ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n embrace_z and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o humility_n the_o faithful_a see_v how_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o even_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v bear_v needy_a he_o be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o inn_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o vile_a manger_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n 9_o luc._n 2.6_o 9_o for_o thus_o write_v st._n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n can_v the_o evangelist_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o more_o bumble_a expression_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n 49.12_o ps_n 49.12_o but_o none_o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o also_o another_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o faithful_a remember_v incarnation_n xvii_o how_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o lowliness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v mankind_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n obtain_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v man_n who_o also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n which_o those_o bless_a spirit_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n admonition_n xviii_o a_o singular_a admonition_n that_o all_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o our_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o room_n so_o also_o since_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v for_o this_o it_o be_v he_o be_v most_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n 7.6_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 64_o 5._o and_o 7.6_o and_o give_v to_o we_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o so_o it_o behov'_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n which_o much_o become_v man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o which_o we_o believ_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o believe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v and_o adore_v it_o article_n iu._n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v and_o what_o diligent_a care_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o profess_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v turn_v themselv'_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n for_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o offer_v this_o to_o our_o belief_n that_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n ii_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n by_o command_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v take_v mock_v suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o those_o torment_n for_o since_o he_o true_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o most_o torment_a grief_n 14.34_o mat._n 26.38_o mar._n 14.34_o wherefore_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a conjunction_n he_o no_o less_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o if_o that_o conjunction_n have_v not_o be_v make_v since_o in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a still_o remain_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v still_o restained_a its_o own_o propriety_n and_o where_o in_o this_o place_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v note_v iii_o why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v thus_o note_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a
prophet_n a_o little_a before_o when_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 53.10_o isay_n 53.6_o isay_n 53.10_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n long-lived_a but_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o word_n much_o more_o remarkable_a when_o yet_o from_o the_o other_o part_n he_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v advance_v our_o hope_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o follow_v now_o 22.44_o xvii_o what_o five_o luc._n 22.44_o that_o the_o curate_n teach_v how_o great_a the_o bitterness_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v which_o if_o we_o keep_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o lord_n become_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o feel_v those_o torment_n and_o agony_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v load_v with_o ibid._n ibid._n any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o if_o the_o very_o think_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n approach_v be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o suffer_v itself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n endure_v the_o most_o extreme_a sorrow_n six_o xviii_o what_o six_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o first_o there_o be_v very_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n his_o head_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v with_o a_o kane_n or_o reed_n his_o face_n filth_v with_o spital_n beat_v with_o fist_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n all_o over_o wound_v with_o scourge_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o 26._o xix_o what_o seven_o ps_n 2.2_o matt._n 26._o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v the_o persuader_n the_o author_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o passion_n judas_n betray_v he_o peter_z deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o now_o eight_o xx._n what_o eight_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n shall_v we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o the_o shame_n or_o both_o together_o very_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n either_o more_o shameful_a or_o more_o torment_v or_o spiteful_a can_v be_v contrive_v which_o none_o be_v use_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o most_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a malefactor_n only_o and_o in_o which_o the_o continuance_n and_o tediousness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n make_v they_o endure_v the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o yet_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n nine_o xxi_o what_o nine_o or_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n much_o increase_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v form_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o be_v better_o temper_v than_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o quick_a faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_v and_o endure_v all_o those_o torment_v the_o more_o heavy_o but_o then_o ten_o xxii_o what_o ten_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o extreme_a for_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n want_v not_o comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n which_o so_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v the_o force_n of_o their_o torment_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o torment_n many_o of_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o inward_a joy_n 1.24_o coloss_n 1.24_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o i_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o over_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n temper_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n which_o he_o drink_v with_o no_o mixture_n of_o sweetness_n for_o he_o permit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n also_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o the_o curate_n explain_v also_o what_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n be_v which_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n passion_n first_o therefore_o 14_o xxiii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o first_o rev._n 1.5_o col._n 2.13_o 14_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n john_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o he_o forgive_a we_o all_o our_o trespass_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n beside_o 32._o the_o second_o joh._n 12.31_o 32._o he_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o beside_o three_o the_o three_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o four_o the_o four_o because_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o render_v he_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o last_o five_o the_o five_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o before_o be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 10.19_o heb._n 10.19_o we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n nor_o be_v there_o want_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o this_o mystery_n 28._o xxiv_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n num._n 35.15_o 28._o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n open_a for_o any_o though_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n never_o so_o just_o and_o pious_o before_o that_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n have_v suffer_v death_n which_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v throw_v open_a to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o these_o passing-excellent_a passion_n xxv_o all_o good_a thing_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o divine_a benefit_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o after_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o be_v not_o even_o or_o equal_a only_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o far_o outweighed_a it_o and_o beside_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o when_o the_o son_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o quite_o mitigate_v his_o father_n anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n â—o_o â—e_a â—eâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o aâ—câ—nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o â—â—â—t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
under_o these_o word_n be_v ii_o what_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o article_n be_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o declare_v our_o happiness_n very_o many_o mystery_n lie_v close_o hide_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v open_v that_o according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n they_o may_v be_v clear_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a be_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o blessedness_n which_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v 1_o also_o have_v 11_o luc._n 18.27_o matt_n 19.29_o &_o 25.46_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c_o 11_o and_o so_o that_o lawyer_n conceive_v who_o in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o possess_v everlasting_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n but_o by_o this_o name_n especial_o that_o most_o excellent_a blessedness_n be_v call_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o corporeal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v everlasting_a for_o neither_o can_v this_o word_n blessedness_n sufficient_o express_v what_o be_v design_v especial_o see_v there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v man_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o thing_n perish_v and_o grow_v old_a but_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o term_n of_o time_n yea_o rather_o these_o earthly_a thing_n be_v far_a from_o true_a happiness_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v far_o away_o who_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o ibid._n 17._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o one_o love_n the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v diligent_a care_n to_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v resolve_v to_o despise_v mortal_a thing_n and_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n where_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n they_o can_v have_v no_o happiness_n though_o here_o also_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o hope_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o if_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n when_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o wise_a understand_v not_o and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o life_n happiness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v they_o become_v fool_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o beside_o everlasting_a iv_o bliss_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o life_n everlasting_a we_o perceive_v that_o happiness_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o false_o have_v suppose_v for_o happiness_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_n which_o see_v it_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o eternal_a life_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o bless_a man_n choose_v but_o great_o desire_v forever_o to_o enjoy_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v wherefore_o unless_o that_o possession_n be_v sure_a and_o settle_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o exceed_a torment_n of_o fear_n see_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 12._o c._n 20._o lib._n 22._o c._n 29._o &_o 30._o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 64._o &_o serm_n 37_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la but_o how_o great_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o live_v in_o their_o heavenly_a country_n word_n v._o everlasting_a bliss_n can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v unless_o mere_o in_o name_n by_o themselves_o only_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o name_v when_o we_o say_v the_o bless_a life_n sufficient_o show_v for_o if_o when_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n we_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a name_n whereby_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n when_o therefore_o happiness_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o word_n which_o suit_n no_o better_a with_o the_o bless_a than_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n which_o pass_v our_o reason_n to_o signify_v it_o perfect_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n for_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o name_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a happiness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pretermit_v the_o occasion_n offer_v they_o in_o this_o place_n piety_n vi_o the_o force_n of_o this_o article_n to_o persuade_v to_o piety_n of_o invite_v the_o faithful_a by_o so_o ample_a reward_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o these_o word_n life_n everlasting_a to_o piety_n justice_n and_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o life_n be_v use_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a good_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o good_a chief_o when_o we_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a be_v blessedness_n say_v to_o be_v now_o if_o we_o love_v nothing_o more_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o this_o slender_a and_o miserable_a life_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifold_a misery_n that_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v call_v a_o death_n with_o what_o intention_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o earnestness_n ought_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a supply_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v catech._n chrysost_n in_o 30_o c_o p._n ad_fw-la theo._n l._n lapsum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o c._n 30._o aâ—se'm_n ep._n 2._o &_o the_o simil_n c._n 47._o &_o seq_fw-la apoc_fw-la 7.16_o ibid._n 21.4_o serm._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sâ—mb_n ad_fw-la catech._n the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v define_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n of_o the_o evil_a these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n they_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o heat_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o again_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o every_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o grief_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a will_v be_v boundless_a and_o the_o kind_n of_o solid_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v innumerable_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o glory_n since_o our_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o since_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v needsul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o it_o we_o may_v abundant_o satiate_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o tho_o ult_n lib._n 3._o ult_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v it_o seem_v more_o easy_a to_o number_v up_o the_o evil_n we_o shall_v want_v than_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v endeavour_v brief_o and_o clear_o to_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v inflame_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o desire_n of_o get_v this_o most_o excellent_a happiness_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v this_o distinction_n accidental_a vii_o bliss_n twofold_a essential_a &_o accidental_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o our_o service_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n flow_v from_o christ_n side_n who_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o work_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o profit_n and_o more_o reverend_a and_o holy_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 6._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 15._o &_o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.21_o xxix_o another_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o be_v a_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o three_o only_a be_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o word_n have_v seal_v he_o clear_o have_v describe_v the_o character_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o mark_v a_o thing_n now_o this_o character_n 8._o xxx_o what_o this_o character_n be_v try_v iâ—id_v can._n 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o remain_v forever_o in_o it_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v thus_o write_v can_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n haply_o do_v less_o than_o this_o corporal_a mark_n wherewith_o to_o wit_n the_o soldier_n be_v sign_v for_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o impress_v anew_o upon_o the_o soldier_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v know_v and_o observable_a of_o this_o character_n see_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la episc_n parm._n c._n 33._o &_o epist_n 50._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o tract_n 5._o in_o joan._n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescen_n c._n 30._o item_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 63._o now_o this_o character_n have_v this_o virtue_n baptism_n xxxi_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o can_v both_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o perform_v some_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o by_o some_o mark_v one_o man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n both_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v as_o christ_n soldier_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n set_v against_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o also_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o who_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v order_n in_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n newborn_a but_o the_o other_o have_v both_o a_o conjunct_a power_n of_o make_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o distinguish_v those_o person_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o three_o sacrament_n impress_v a_o character_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v iterate_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxxii_o by_o what_o motive_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o point_n the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v how_o much_o honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n deserve_v and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o use_v they_o pious_o and_o religious_o and_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mighty_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o want_v the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o penance_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n may_v do_v with_o ease_n if_o they_o often_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o first_o first_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a second_o second_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n three_o three_o and_o then_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o admirable_a and_o sure_a virtue_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o last_o four_o four_o they_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a edifice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o cornerstone_n but_o be_v it_o not_o prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o life_n so_o thereby_o as_o with_o food_n we_o be_v nourish_v preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n i._o how_o frequent_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a for_o he_o that_o careful_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v will_v without_o all_o peradventure_o find_v that_o it_o be_v great_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a perfect_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o very_o frequent_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o but_o with_o cogent_a argument_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o mystery_n commend_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o our_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o think_v they_o have_v take_v pain_n and_o care_n enough_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o beside_o those_o day_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o solemnity_n they_o may_v at_o other_o time_n also_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o time_n seem_v most_o proper_a baptism_n ii_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n when_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o fit_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v meet_v together_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a though_o they_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v at_o least_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o when_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o pious_a and_o attentive_a mind_n think_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o thing_n he_o see_v do_v in_o another_o person_n will_v
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
good_a learning_n and_o liberal_a art_n so_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religlon_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n help_n they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n can_v scarce_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v time_n as_o to_o undertake_v that_o private_a care_n of_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o anocient_a practice_n 3._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n s_o hier._n c_o 7._o part_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dennys_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o divine_a captain_n and_o leader_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v infant_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a manner_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o a_o child_n deliver_v he_o to_o one_o learn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n under_o who_o as_o under_o a_o divine_a father_n and_o undertaker_n of_o his_o holy_a salvation_n the_o child_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o higinius_n confirm_v as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o consec_n do_v 5._o c._n 100_o &_o leapp_n ibid._n cap._n 181._o &_o conc._n mogunt_n ibid._n c._n 101_o &_o 30._o q._n 1._o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o decree_v by_o holy_a church_n baptism_n xxvi_o what_o kind_n and_o between_o who_o affinity_n be_v contract_v in_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o be_v that_o baptise_n be_v affiance_v with_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o affiance_v with_o the_o god-child_n and_o with_o his_o true_a parent_n so_o that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v such_o marriage_n become_v void_a moreover_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o godfather_n be_v for_o this_o office_n be_v so_o careless_o undertake_v that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o this_o office_n remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n holy_a contain_v in_o it_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n this_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n let_v all_o godfather_n always_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v always_o to_o account_v those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o to_o take_v very_o great_a care_n of_o they_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n dennys_n write_v concern_v this_o matter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o a_o godfather_n i_o promise_v to_o train_v up_o this_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o my_o careful_a exhortation_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v and_o perform_v those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o s._n austin_n 215._o d._n aug._n ser_n 163._o the_o tâ—mâ—_n &_o ser_n 215._o you_o who_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n i_o admonish_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v as_o surety_n before_o god_n for_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o holy_a font._n and_o indeed_o it_o very_o much_o become_v he_o who_o undertake_v any_o office_n never_o to_o grow_v slack_a or_o weary_a in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o guide_n and_o teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v destitute_a who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n while_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 120._o ser._n 165._o the_o tâ—mp_n de_fw-fr conec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 120._o s._n austin_n have_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a office_n of_o godfathers_n for_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o godfather_n xxviii_o who_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o godfather_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o administration_n of_o this_o holy_a tuition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o who_o either_o will_v not_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o or_o can_v perform_v it_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o natural_a parent_n who_o may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n be_v different_a from_o the_o carnal_a first_o of_o all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o insidel_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o office_n because_o they_o be_v always_o contrive_v and_o study_v to_o blacken_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a piety_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v xxix_o how_o many_o godfather_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o godfather_n to_o one_o person_n baptize_v but_o one_o only_o either_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v may_v be_v disturb_v or_o hinder_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o affinity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v among_o so_o very_a many_o which_o may_v straighten_v the_o society_n of_o people_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n onâ—_n with_o another_o now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v lord_n xxx_o the_o law_n of_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o godward_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n whether_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o destruction_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o ought_v often_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v clem._n epist_n 4._o in_o med_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o &_o the_o eccles_n dogm_n c._n 24._o amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o conc._n lateran_n c._n 1._o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 51._o which_o law_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n but_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n also_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n to_o infant_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 10.10_o matt._n 19.14_o mar._n 10.10_o suffer_v you_o and_o forbid_v not_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o then_o when_o we_o read_v three_o three_o that_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v of_o paul_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o child_n also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n much_o commend_v this_o
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
may_v understand_v that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o a_o member_n and_o grafse_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n so_o call_v from_o chrism_n but_o what_o chrism_n signify_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o pray_v 27._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 27._o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v diony_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3_o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o afterward_o the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o baptize_v person_n a_o white_a garment_n garment_n the_o white_a garment_n say_v receive_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o do_v thou_o keep_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o infant_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n be_v give_v a_o white_a kerchief_n with_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o symbol_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resrrection_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o neatness_n and_o beauty_n wherewith_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o also_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n which_o throughout_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o baptize_v person_n ought_v to_o keep_v diony_n loc_fw-la citato_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o then_o a_o burn_a wax-light_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n wax-light_n the_o burn_a wax-light_n which_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n of_o this_o wax-light_n see_v greg._n naz._n serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o niceph._n inst_z eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o at_o last_o a_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o some_o one_o name_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o name_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o he_o study_v to_o imitate_v will_v be_v his_o advocate_n for_o the_o health_n and_o protection_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o so_o diligent_o search_v for_o christian_n lxii_o what_o name_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o wicked_a since_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a piety_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o name_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxiii_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n there_o will_v seem_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n pretermit_v that_o may_v be_v think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n signify_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n necessary_a to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o schoolmaster_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n it_o have_v be_v show_n d_o also_o to_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o dispose_v person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v last_o it_o have_v be_v large_o enough_o explain_v as_o to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o pastor_n shall_v remember_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v always_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o care_n and_o knowledge_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o holy_o and_o religious_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o charge_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n if_o ever_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n i._o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n of_o explain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n certain_o there_o be_v now_o the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o some_o in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o very_o few_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v that_o fruit_n of_o grace_n thereby_o which_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v so_o teach_v concern_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o pastor_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n lest_o by_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a damage_n it_o happen_v that_o this_o divine_a benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n florent_fw-la ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v confirmation_n conc._n aur._n c._n 3._o item_n florent_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n call_v confirmation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n with_o these_o solemn_a word_n add_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a by_o receive_v new_a virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soldier_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n iii_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o in_o confirmation_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n both_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o many_o other_o very_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n plain_o declare_v and_o s._n clement_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o ep_n antefinem_fw-ge habes_fw-la decreta_fw-la horum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n disâ—_n 5._o with_o a_o more_o grave_a or_o weighty_a argument_n than_o when_o he_o say_v all_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o linger_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v by_o the_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a that_o injurious_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o force_v by_o necessity_n omit_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o very_a faith_n the_o roman_a bishop_n vrban_n fabian_n eusebius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o decree_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o dennys_n the_o areopagite_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 6.2_o s._n dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 6.2_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n clothe_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o cleanness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a ointment_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 104._o lib._n 6._o histor_n c._n 43._o lib._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n
iniâ—ientur_fw-la c._n â—_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n in_o his_o great_a sickness_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n both_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o also_o from_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petiliâ—â—_n the_o donatist_n both_o of_o which_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o one_o testify_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.5_o eph._n 4.30_o psal_n 132._o rom._n 5.5_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o prove_v ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 6._o &_o 7._o item_n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o in_o psal_n 26._o and_o above_o all_o these_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resurr_n carn_v cypr._n epist_n 7._o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o levit._n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n cyril_n hierot_n catech._n 2._o but_o although_o by_o melchiade_n it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o near_o join_v to_o confirmation_n baptism_n iv_o the_o difference_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o far_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v several_o give_v and_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o signify_v that_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v various_a and_o different_a sacrament_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n in_o medio_fw-la since_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n difference_n the_o first_o difference_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n those_o who_o be_v already_o beget_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n and_o put_v away_o childishness_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n betwixt_o generation_n and_o growth_n in_o stature_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o and_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o increase_v and_o receive_v perfect_a strength_n of_o mind_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o any_o new_a difficulty_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o reform_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o pain_n punishment_n or_o death_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v thence_o plain_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n citato_fw-la loc._n citato_fw-la be_v plain_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o pope_n melchiade_n accurate_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v lift_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v fullness_n of_o innocence_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o life_n regeneration_n by_o itself_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n in_o peace_n but_o confirmation_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o encounter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o council_n but_o especial_o decree_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o not_o only_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n doubt_v hereof_o laod._n can_v 48._o meli._n c._n 6._o florent_fw-la &_o constant_a trid._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o common_a confirmation_n v._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v therefore_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o must_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o s._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_n initio_fw-la epist_n 2._o initio_fw-la but_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o word_n which_o holy_a church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v easy_o allow_v by_o they_o who_o confess_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chrism_n vi_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v chrism_n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v chrism_n which_o name_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o greek_n although_o thereby_o profane_a writer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o ointment_n yet_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v that_o ointment_n only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a corporeal_a thing_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n which_o composition_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v so_o do_v it_o also_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o holy_a church_n and_o council_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o s._n dennys_n and_o very_o many_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a father_n but_o chief_o by_o pope_n fabian_n orient_n epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d episc_n orient_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o confection_n of_o chrism_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o see_v aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 27._o greg._n in_o 1._o cap._n cant._n conc._n laod._n c._n 48._o &_o carth._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 3._o cap._n 39_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o the_o oil_n see_v amb._n in_o ps_n 118._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 3._o cypr._n epist_n 70._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o chrism_n confirmation_n vii_o why_o chrism_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v more_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o oil_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o be_v natural_o durable_a and_o spread_v itself_o do_v lively_o express_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o member_n as_o the_o ointment_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o psal_n 132_o 2._o psal_n 4.48_o joh._n 1.16_o for_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v now_o what_o else_o do_v balsam_n who_o smell_n be_v most_o pleasant_a signify_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v perfect_v send_v abroad_o such_o a_o sweetness_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n
the_o apostle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleven_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o banquet_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leven_n nor_o with_o the_o leven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a bread_n xv._o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o levened_a bread_n that_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v for_o either_o kind_n of_o bread_n have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o one_o ought_v by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n or_o rashness_n rather_o alter_v the_o laudable_a rite_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n to_o do_v it_o final_a conc._n floren._n sess_n ult_n &_o lib._n 3_o decret_a de_fw-fr cel_z b_o miss_v c._n final_a who_o the_o pope_n have_v moreover_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n only_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o much_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n since_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o who_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n can_v be_v define_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n eucharist_n xvi_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wherewith_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v 14.25_o mat_n 26.29_o mar._n 14.25_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n mat._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n that_o so_o long_o beforehand_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o water_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o mystery_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 17.15_o xvii_o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr saâ—ris_n miss_n c._n 7._o &_o can._n 9_o apoc._n 17.15_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o then_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o then_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v water_n signify_v the_o people_n wherefore_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n holy_a church_n have_v always_o observe_v but_o although_o the_o reason_n for_o mingle_v the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o weighty_a note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v under_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n mingle_v xviii_o a_o little_a water_n to_o be_v mingle_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o ought_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o they_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a thereinto_o for_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n wherefore_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o part_n a_o pernicious_a abuse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o habetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a dâ—_n celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n 13._o than_o of_o wine_n when_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o general_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o far_o great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n than_o of_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o element_n note_v and_o it_o have_v be_v right_o settle_v by_o many_o decree_n seq_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o none_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v some_o presume_v to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o sit_v these_o two_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 9_o xix_o how_o convenient_a this_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o john_n 9_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o first_o they_o signify_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o men._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yield_v nourishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o do_v pure_o and_o holy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o right_o be_v it_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o life_n be_v contain_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v feed_v these_o element_n also_o be_v somewhat_o available_a to_o this_o end_n 14._o second_o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 14._o that_o man_n may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v daily_o change_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o three_o this_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o element_n help_v also_o to_o shadow_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o there_o appear_v outward_o not_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o their_o substance_n true_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o though_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v in_o we_o yet_o inward_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n while_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v hereto_o four_o four_o that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_v than_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o grape_n and_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o show_v we_o to_o be_v strict_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o body_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n prove_v xx._n the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n define_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n need_v to_o be_v much_o teach_v these_o mystery_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v those_o person_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o lest_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n the_o priest_n in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n may_v make_v any_o foul_a mistake_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n 14.22_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 26.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n this_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v sup_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
wish_v which_o be_v offer_v they_o from_o whence_o though_o they_o get_v not_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v those_o which_o be_v very_o great_a last_o spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o there_o be_v some_o who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n both_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o who_o when_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v themselves_o and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n come_v to_o this_o divine_a table_n receive_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a note_v that_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a celestial_a good_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o may_v come_v prepare_v even_o to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a communion_n spiritual_o only_o and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o first_o 13.5_o lviii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o why_o first_o john_n 13.5_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o preparation_n be_v very_o necessary_a the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v for_o before_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o they_o be_v already_o clean_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o all_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o to_o the_o high_a integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o receive_v these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o then_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v second_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a endowment_n of_o celestial_a grace_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o receive_v it_o unprepared_a he_o not_o only_o receive_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o also_o he_o take_v exceed_o great_a damage_n and_o hurt_v for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o season_n they_o mighty_o profit_v we_o but_o if_o we_o use_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_a season_n they_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o those_o mighty_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o soul_n well_o dispose_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o we_o to_o get_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o offer_v to_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o they_o bring_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n a_o example_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a to_o who_o also_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v very_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o yet_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o calamity_n join_v with_o eternal_a reproach_n so_o also_o to_o those_o who_o have_v by_o the_o mouth_n receive_v and_o so_o let_v fall_v into_o a_o well_o affect_a stomach_n they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o who_o use_v to_o pour_v they_o into_o a_o stomach_n full_a of_o vicious_a humour_n they_o cause_v grievous_a disease_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la ad_fw-la euch._n requisita_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 7._o &_o can_v 11._o basil_n q._n 172._o regul_n hrev_n &_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cypr._n toto_fw-la fere_n lib._n de_fw-fr lapsit_fw-la agendo_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr temp._n chrys_n hom_n 44_o 45_o 46._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o matt._n hom_n 83._o let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o use_v this_o first_o preparation_n first_o lix_n preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o to_o discern_v table_n from_o table_n this_o sacred_a table_n from_o other_o profane_a table_n this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n from_o common-bread_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o of_o who_o glory_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a this_o be_v to_o difference_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o to_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v reverence_v rather_o than_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o subtle_a disputation_n but_o another_o preparation_n exceed_v necessary_a be_v second_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o other_o 5.24_o matt._n 5.24_o whether_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o then_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o search_v our_o conscience_n three_o the_o three_o lest_o haply_o we_o may_v be_v pollute_v with_o any_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v penance_n that_o first_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o contrition_n and_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v do_v away_o 21._o sess_n 13._o can_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o no_o one_o may_v receceive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n who_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n prick_v if_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v have_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v himself_o by_o sacramental_a confession_n no_o not_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v contrite_a chrys_n hom_n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o 20._o in_o mat._n cypr._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la four_o four_o the_o four_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o divine_a benefit_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v 8.10_o matt._n 8.10_o that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v ourselves_o 21.15_o the_o five_o joh._n 21.15_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o take_v up_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n to_o ourselves_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o a_o wedding-garment_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o soul_n preparation_n only_o eucharist_n lx._n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v fast_v to_o that_o sacred_a table_n so_o that_o at_o least_o from_o the_o midnight_n of_o the_o day_n before_o even_o to_o that_o very_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la in_o quisit_a januarii_n c._n 6._o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n require_v 21.5_o lxi_o 1_o reg._n 21.5_o that_o marry_a people_n abstain_v from_o mutual_a embrace_n for_o some_o day_n be_v admonish_v by_o david_n example_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o show-bread_n of_o the_o priest_n profess_v that_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o his_o servant_n clean_o from_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o wife_n for_o those_o three_o day_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o thing_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o observe_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n profitable_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v seem_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v care_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o very_a head_n but_o lest_o any_o grow_v more_o sluggish_a or_o backward_o to_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n bacause_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o preparation_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o law_n oblige_v all_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o at_o least_o once_o
3._o sess_n 21._o the_o coâ—â—_n sub_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n frequent_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o species_n only_o 6.51_o joh._n 6.51_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o perfect_a communion_n may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o exod._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n aug._n epist._n 86._o hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o operis_fw-la imper_n in_o matth._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o very_a many_o people_n lxxi_o why_o the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o indeed_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v chief_o under_o one_o species_n for_o first_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o when_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v somewhat_o long_o it_o may_v grow_v sour_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n three_o the_o three_o nor_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o spiritual_a health_n sake_n four_o the_o four_o may_v hurt_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n five_o the_o five_o that_o in_o very_a many_o country_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a scarceness_n of_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o with_o very_o great_a charge_n and_o very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a travel_n and_o then_o six_o the_o six_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o who_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n now_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n i._n e._n of_o bread_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o collect_v by_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v needful_a the_o curate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o priest_n lxxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a hereof_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o that_o this_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v communicate_v themselves_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v and_o show_v 10._o sess_n 13._o c._n 10._o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o religious_o observe_v as_o be_v spring_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o especial_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o clear_a example_n hereof_o who_o both_o consecrate_a his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n 14.22_o mar._n 14.22_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consult_v linen_n lxxiii_o lay_v people_n prohibit_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o linen_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o priest_n the_o church_n by_o law_n have_v also_o forbid_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n linen_n and_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n whence_o both_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v or_o to_o take_v it_o although_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o less_o true_o administer_v by_o evil_a man_n eucharist_n lxxiv_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n diminish_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v due_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v must_v explain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n lxxv_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v what_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n concern_v this_o mystery_n according_a as_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n princip_n sess_n 22._o princip_n which_o if_o we_o use_v well_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a mean_a whereby_o we_o return_v he_o some_o thanks_o for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o legitimate_o offer_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o according_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o gen._n 2._o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i._n e._n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v of_o who_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v twice_o hear_v 17â—_n mat._n 3_o 17â—_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o diligent_o explain_v this_o mystery_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v learn_v attentive_o and_o religious_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o be_v present_a and_o first_o let_v they_o teach_v cause_n lxxvi_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v for_o two_o cause_n that_o the_o eucharist_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
rusty_a with_o the_o most_o filthy_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n confession_n lxxi_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a or_o delegated_a power_n of_o absolve_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o he_o must_v have_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o discharge_v this_o office_n a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o s._n john_n 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n succeed_v in_o this_o office_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consentaneous_a for_o whereas_o every_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n right_o ought_v they_o to_o administer_v this_o to_o christ_n mystic_a body_n i._n e._n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o consecrate_v his_o true_a body_n especial_o see_v the_o faithful_a by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o with_o how_o great_a religion_n in_o old_a time_n note_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o right_a of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v preserve_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v presume_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n either_o by_o his_o authority_n who_o be_v over_o he_o or_o unless_o a_o great_a necessity_n seem_v to_o compel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v titus_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n to_o wit_n who_o may_v feed_v and_o educate_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o if_o there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n confession_n lxxii_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n every_o priest_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o proper_a priest_n can_v be_v have_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n none_o may_v perish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o remit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n soever_o they_o belong_v but_o even_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n also_o sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la peonit_fw-la now_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n confession_n lxxiii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a it_o be_v first_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o prudence_n for_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o physician_n as_o to_o the_o first_o learned_a that_o he_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o enable_v he_o to_o discover_v sin_n &_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n to_o judge_n which_o be_v weighty_a which_o be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n 229._o prudent_a exit_fw-la basilio_n in_fw-la reg_fw-la brâ—vib_fw-la q._n 229._o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a prudence_n also_o for_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o those_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o heal_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o the_o future_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o distemper_n whence_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v life_n of_o upright_a life_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v extraordinary_a care_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o priest_n who_o integrity_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o prudent_a judgement_n may_v commend_v he_o who_o understand_v well_o of_o how_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o office_n be_v wherein_o he_o be_v place_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o offence_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o who_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v penitent_a lxxiv_o most_o strict_o forbid_v to_o reveal_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o shame_n may_v be_v hide_v the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o reveal_v in_o confession_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o one_o by_o the_o priest_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o danger_n thereby_o for_o the_o sacred_a law_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o upon_o those_o priest_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v conceal_v with_o perpetual_a and_o religious_a silence_n all_o sin_n which_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v confess_v to_o they_o wherefore_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n we_o read_v thus_o 21._o cap._n 21._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o neither_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n he_o at_o any_o time_n betray_v the_o sinner_n and_o now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v reprove_v lxxv_o the_o negligence_n of_o sinner_n reprove_v since_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n that_o some_o special_a head_n shall_v be_v explain_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o confession_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o common_o nothing_o seem_v more_o tedious_a than_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o those_o day_n which_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n that_o scarce_o do_v they_o remember_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o diligent_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v plain_o have_v a_o very_a great_a power_n to_o reconcile_v the_o divine_a grace_n to_o they_o wherefore_o since_o all_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o further_a their_o salvation_n the_o priest_n shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o penitent_a contrite_a lxxvi_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v whether_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v steadfast_o resolve_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o lxxvii_o when_o the_o penitent_a be_v find_v contrite_a what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o they_o shall_v earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o for_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a a_o benefit_n he_o give_v god_n his_o great_a thanks_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o seek_v of_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o be_v arm_v and_o secure_v he_o may_v easy_o resist_v and_o oppose_v his_o evil_a lust_n he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v no_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o meditate_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v himself_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a charity_n for_o by_o this_o meditation_n he_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o he_o will_v feel_v himself_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o safe_a from_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o we_o yield_v both_o our_o courage_n and_o our_o strength_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o enemy_n than_o that_o we_o labour_v not_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conceive_v the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o support_v but_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v do_v lxxviii_o if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contrite_a what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v do_v not_o so_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o affect_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o contrition_n that_o thenceforth_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n he_o may_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v it_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o first_o of_o
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o be_v pronounce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o command_v as_o when_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o power_n but_o this_o one_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v very_o proper_o and_o right_o do_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o use_v that_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o it_o give_v it_o also_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v that_o the_o sick_a be_v make_v whole_a of_o their_o disease_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o form_n be_v make_v in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v beg_v that_o of_o god_n bounty_n which_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v to_o effect_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a course_n now_o there_o be_v proper_a rite_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o contain_v prayer_n sacrament_n xv._o why_o so_o many_o prayer_n use_v in_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o obtain_v health_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v make_v with_o more_o prayer_n and_o indeed_o right_o because_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a devotion_n wherefore_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o then_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a and_o special_o the_o curate_n aught_o from_o their_o heart_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o affection_n to_o commit_v his_o life_n and_o health_n to_o god_n mercy_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n xvi_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n thereof_o come_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o afterward_o be_v propose_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n although_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o unction_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 6.13_o mar._n 6.13_o they_o go_v and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o which_o unction_n must_v indeed_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v not_o invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n note_v but_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o endue_v with_o any_o natural_a virtue_n but_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v mystic_a rather_o to_o heal_v their_o soul_n than_o to_o cure_v their_o body_n which_o thing_n s._n dennys_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a assert_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o great_a religion_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v administer_v xvii_o to_o who_o this_o scarament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v although_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o first_o they_o be_v except_v who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a body_n for_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 5.14_o ja._n 5.14_o be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o reason_n show_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o institute_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v sick_a want_v cure_n therefore_o ought_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o they_o grievous_o sin_n sense_n xviii_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sense_n who_o use_v to_o observe_v that_o time_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a when_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n be_v go_v and_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o grow_v dead_a and_o senseless_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o the_o more_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o available_a that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o sacred_a oil_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v yet_o whole_a in_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n strong_a and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o a_o religious_a will_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o at_o such_o time_n chief_o they_o apply_v that_o heavenly_a medicine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n be_v always_o very_o wholesome_a but_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a when_o join_v with_o the_o pious_a devotion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o grievous_o sick_a administer_v xix_o to_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v although_o he_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o his_o life_n either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o go_v some_o dangerous_a sea-voyage_n or_o because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o battle_n where_o certain_a death_n hang_v over_o he_o or_o even_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o suffer_v it_o furthermore_o all_o those_o that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n and_o child_n that_o do_v not_o sin_n the_o relic_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n also_o madman_n and_o phrenetic_a unless_o they_o sometime_o have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o at_o that_o time_n especial_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o sacred_a oil_n for_o he_o who_o from_o his_o birth_n never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o right-mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o not_o so_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n when_o be_v in_o his_o right-mind_n he_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n afterward_o fall_v into_o madness_n and_o rave_v now_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v anoint_v xx._n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v anoint_v but_o those_o only_o which_o nature_n give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n the_o eye_n for_o sight_n the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o nostril_n for_o smell_n the_o mouth_n for_o taste_n or_o speech_n the_o hand_n for_o feel_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equal_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_a or_o lively_a in_o that_o part_n now_o this_o rite_n of_o anoint_v anoint_v xxi_o why_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o universal_a church_n retain_v and_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n and_o because_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ill_o affect_v yet_o the_o cure_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a the_o disease_n flow_v therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o those_o member_n be_v anoint_v in_o which_o chief_o the_o strength_n of_o sense_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o also_o the_o reins_o be_v the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o foot_n which_o move_v and_o carry_v we_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v when_o xxii_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v iterate_v and_o when_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v once_o only_o but_o if_o after_o this_o unction_n receive_v the_o sick_a person_n recover_v so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o life_n so_o often_o may_v the_o help_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v he_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v iterate_v but_o because_o all_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v receive_v xxiii_o with_o what_o preparation_n
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
reform_v c._n 17._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 6._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 25._o ostiar_fw-la isid_n l._n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o do_v 25._o c._n pâ—rledis_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr anal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o num_fw-la 2â—7_n &_o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 80._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o order_n reader_n xxxii_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o reader_n be_v the_o function_n of_o reader_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o recite_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o distinct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o nocturnal_o it_o be_v his_o part_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o his_o ordination_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n say_v receive_v this_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o relater_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n thy_o part_n with_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v minister_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 33._o &_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 61._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 34._o n._n 287._o &_o a_o 54.78_o &_o 79._o a_o 156._o n._n 93._o a_o 456._o n._n 20._o the_o three_o order_n be_v that_o of_o exorcist_n exorcist_n xxxiii_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v give_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o institutes_n they_o hold_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v exorcism_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v this_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o catechuman_n of_o exorcist_n see_v the_o author_n above_o cite_v &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o n._n 287._o a_o 44._o n._n 78._o &_o n._n 80._o a_o 237._o n._n 89._o a_o 56._o n._n 5._o &_o n._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o acolyt_n acolyt_v xxxiv_o the_o order_n and_o office_n at_o acolyt_v and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v lesser_a and_o not_o sacred_a their_o office_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o great_a minister_n subdeacons_a and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n beside_o they_o carry_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o waxlight-bearer_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o after_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o office_n he_o deliver_v light_n to_o each_o of_o they_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n receive_v thou_o this_o wax-light_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o little_a pitcher_n wherein_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v receive_v these_o little_a pitcher_n to_o serve_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr acolytis_n vide_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 55._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 79._o &_o n._n 80._o by_o the_o lesser_a order_n subdeacons_a xxxv_o the_o order_n dignity_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_a not_o sacred_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o ascent_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n whereof_o be_v place_v the_o sub-deacon_a who_o office_n the_o very_a name_n declare_v to_o serve_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v the_o linen_n vessel_n bread_n and_o wine_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o give_v water_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sub-deacon_a also_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o former_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o any_o one_o at_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sub-deacon_a ordain_v xxxvi_o how_o subdeacons_a be_v ordain_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o consecration_n for_o first_o first_o first_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o plain_o tell_v that_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v â—nto_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_a who_o resolve_v not_o free_o to_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o then_o after_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n he_o declare_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a be_v these_o thing_n do_v second_o second_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v several_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o paten_n but_o to_o subdeacons_a three_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a be_v to_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v little_a pitcher_n fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o with_o a_o basin_n and_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o the_o hand_n be_v wipe_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v look_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v you_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o so_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v add_v other_o prayer_n beside_o sixthly_a four_o fif_v h_o and_o sixthly_a at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v adorn_v the_o sub-deacon_a with_o sacred_a vestment_n at_o put_v on_o of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o proper_a word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v he_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o read_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a chureh_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr sub-diaconis_a praeter_fw-la auctores_fw-la supra_fw-la citatos_fw-la vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 24._o &_o epist_n 42._o do_v 17._o cap._n presbyteris_fw-la can._n apost_n can_v 25._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o can._n 5._o arelat_n 2._o can_n 2._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 2._o eliber_n can_v 33._o leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 82._o item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o num_fw-la 79._o &_o 80._o a_o 253._o num_fw-la 72_o 79_o 97._o a_o 239._o num_fw-la 21._o a_o 324._o num_fw-la 128._o a_o 588._o num_fw-la 58._o a_o 489_o num_fw-la 6._o a_o 1057._o num_fw-la 32._o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o sacred_a order_n deacon_n xxxvii_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o ministry_n be_v large_a and_o be_v ever_o account_v very_o holy_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o former_o he_o do_v often_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o also_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n the_o dispensation_n also_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o necessary_n for_o food_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o who_o in_o the_o diocese_n lead_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o religious_o and_o who_o do_v otherwise_o who_o come_v together_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o who_o absent_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v either_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o private_o or_o open_o chide_v and_o correct_v they_o according_a as_o he_o think_v most_o edify_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o place_v those_o before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
not_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a from_o whence_o flow_v the_o vice_n of_o almost_o all_o and_o then_o three_o three_o right_o to_o order_v his_o family_n to_o appoint_v they_o all_o their_o business_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o again_o 3.12_o xxxii_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n first_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v these_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v let_v woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v be_v gain_v without_o fear_n consider_v your_o holy_a conversation_n in_o fear_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a in_o braid_a hair_n or_o glitter_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n but_o which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o holy_a woman_n which_o hope_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n let_v it_o also_o be_v their_o chief_a study_n to_o educat_fw-la their_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n second_o second_o and_o diligent_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o household_n affair_n and_o let_v they_o willing_o contain_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o three_o unless_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o let_v they_o never_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o then_o four_o four_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o the_o marriage-conjunction_n consist_v let_v they_o always_o remember_v that_o next_o to_o god_n they_o must_v love_v no_o one_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o esteem_v any_o one_o more_o than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a piety_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o and_o obey_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n after_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n matrimony_n xxxiii_o the_o ceremony_n of_o matrimony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v the_o rite_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o contract_a matrimony_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o this_o place_n rule_n shall_v be_v give_v see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o matter_n have_v be_v large_o and_o exact_o decree_v nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o decree_n it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o admonish_v that_o they_o study_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o diligent_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o lest_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n admonish_v xxxiv_o of_o what_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o very_a age_n must_v needs_o want_v counsel_n and_o discretion_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v unwary_o rush_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o dishonest_a love_n they_o shall_v often_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v neither_o true_a nor_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o contract_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o of_o some_o other_o priest_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o witness_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v upon_o which_o argument_n very_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n teach_v xxxv_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v so_o diligent_o conversant_a that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o all_o to_o apply_v hither_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n account_v it_o necessary_a scarce_o ever_o to_o lay_v those_o book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n both_o those_o rule_n therefore_o and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o holy_a synod_n concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o public_a honesty_n or_o from_o fornication_n they_o diligent_o read_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v enterprise_v xxxvi_o with_o what_o intention_n matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n for_o neither_o aught_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o any_o human_a matter_n but_o a_o divine_a wherein_o that_o a_o singular_a integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sufficient_o show_v who_o marriage_n though_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n contract_v xxxvii_o clandestine_v marriage_n not_o to_o be_v contract_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o trust_n and_o power_n they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o enterprise_v matrimony_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o child_n be_v always_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o case_n that_o very_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o will_n the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o show_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a the_o last_o part_n remain_v matrimony_n xxxviii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v advise_v concern_v matrimony_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_v of_o matrimony_n concern_v which_o the_o pastor_n shall_v treat_v so_o that_o no_o word_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n which_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o may_v distaste_n pious_a mind_n or_o move_v laughter_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a word_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o so_o also_o it_o very_o much_o become_v the_o teacher_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o singular_a gravity_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v teach_v these_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o first_o the_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enterprise_v for_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o use_v it_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 7.29_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o and_o also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n hierom_n a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o judgement_n the_o violence_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v not_o with_o passion_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o embrace_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adultress_n but_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n with_o holy_a prayer_n second_o the_o second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n they_o sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o for_o three_o day_n at_o least_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o more_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v well_o and_o holy_o appoint_v for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v those_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n increase_v daily_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a also_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o hope_n will_v not_o confound_v they_o 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o vide_fw-la 33._o q._n 4_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la hier._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a post_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la epist_n num_fw-la
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
shall_v show_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n god_n choose_v one_o which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o possession_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v pilgrim_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o inhabit_v the_o promise_v land_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o they_o go_v indeed_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v they_o but_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o by_o who_o wisdom_n both_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o famin._n but_o in_o egypt_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n that_o though_o pharaoh_n oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o upon_o their_o destruction_n yet_o be_v they_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o very_o hardly_o use_v as_o bondslave_n he_o give_v they_o moses_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o lead_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n 7._o iii_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o small_a family_n of_o abraham_n deut._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o this_o one_o be_v more_o just_a or_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o hebrew_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o propagate_v and_o enrich_v a_o small_a and_o poor_a nation_n whereby_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a to_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n note_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 10.15_o deut._n 10.15_o whereby_o he_o provoke_v the_o other_o nation_n to_o emulation_n that_o the_o israelite_n happiness_n be_v perfect_a all_o man_n may_v be_v take_v they_o self_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n his_o own_o flesh_n 11.14_o rom._n 11.14_o by_o propose_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n father_n to_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o long_a while_n long_o iu._n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o long_o and_o permit_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o none_o be_v make_v god_n friend_n but_o the_o world_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o more_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o 8._o 2_o par._n 8._o for_o it_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v further_o show_v long_a v._o why_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o long_a that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v sustain_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n last_o place_n vi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v this_o law_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v experience_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a hope_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v abstract_v themselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 28.9_o isay_n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_a from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o faithful_a always_o to_o have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v preserve_v for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v right_o take_v up_o that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o which_o word_n will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n piety_n viii_o a_o motive_n of_o singular_a piety_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n although_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o universal_a salvation_n it_o much_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o who_o be_v take_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n consider_v 10.14_o hierom_n 10.14_o prophesy_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o most_o indulgent_a father_n through_o his_o own_o son_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o now_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1.24_o luc._n 1.24_o but_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o against_o all_o temptation_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v as_o a_o buckler_n 6._o ix_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n rom._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v not_o now_o our_o own_o but_o he_o who_o die_v and_o
of_o god_n though_o they_o dare_v write_v it_o as_o though_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o letter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n vii_o the_o same_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o name_n but_o of_o all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o name_n ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o lord_n almighty_n lord_n of_o host_n king_n of_o king_n strong_a and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o veneration_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v name_n viii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n name_n after_o what_o manner_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o who_o mouth_n the_o prayer_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n name_n first_o ix_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n name_n to_o be_v honour_v first_o yet_o in_o those_o whereof_o we_o be_v present_o to_o speak_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o therefore_o god_n be_v honour_v when_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o faithful_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o when_o we_o give_v holy_a and_o diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n second_o second_o wherein_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v and_o be_v daily_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o studious_o learn_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o ability_n and_o employment_n and_o again_o three_o three_o we_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n name_n when_o for_o duty_n and_o religion_n sake_n we_o celebrate_v god_n praise_n and_o render_v he_o singular_a thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n 20.2_o psal_n 20.2_o as_o well_o for_o adversity_n as_o for_o prosperity_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n wherein_o with_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n he_o most_o sweet_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n there_o be_v the_o admirable_a example_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n who_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o horrible_a calamity_n yet_o he_o never_o forbear_v to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o exalt_a and_o unconquered_a soul_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n with_o misery_n and_o trouble_n let_v we_o present_o turn_v all_o our_o study_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n say_v that_o of_o job_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v nor_o be_v god_n name_n less_o honour_v if_o we_o faithful_o implore_v his_o help_n four_o four_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o they_o or_o else_o will_v give_v we_o constancy_n and_o strength_n courageous_o to_o endure_v they_o 49.15_o psal_n 49.15_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n require_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o clear_a example_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o implore_v god_n be_v find_v both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 26.13_o and_o 118_o psalm_n moreover_o five_o five_o we_o honour_v god_n name_n when_o for_o more_o assurance_n and_o belief_n we_o call_v god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o this_o way_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o to_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a than_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v himself_o night_n and_o day_n in_o perform_v they_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n 33.1_o psal_n 33.1_o say_v david_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n but_o though_o a_o oath_n be_v good_a forbid_v x._o why_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o swear_v forbid_v yet_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o commendable_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n lie_v herein_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n of_o human_a frailty_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v physic_n for_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n and_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v very_o hurtful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v any_o oath_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n which_o to_o use_v frequent_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o hurtful_a wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o teach_v 26._o xi_o whence_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 26._o that_o not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v old_a and_o when_o wickedness_n have_v far_o and_o wide_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o when_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o order_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v jumble_v together_o and_o trouble_a be_v tumble_v upside_o down_o and_o bring_v into_o utter_a confusion_n then_o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n that_o custom_n of_o swear_v break_v in_o upon_o man_n for_o when_o man_n perfidiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o no_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v one_o another_o than_o do_v they_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n swear_v xii_o the_o first_o way_n of_o swear_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o swear_v pious_o and_o holy_o it_o must_v first_o be_v say_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n by_o what_o form_n or_o conception_n of_o word_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o to_o say_v god_n it_o witness_v and_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o a_o oath_n swear_v xiii_o the_o second_o way_n of_o swear_v when_o for_o more_o belief_n we_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o name_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o give_v not_o any_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o the_o splendour_n of_o who_o divine_a majesty_n shine_v forth_o in_o those_o thing_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n swear_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o truth_n be_v contain_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n obey_v it_o and_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n that_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o curse_n swear_v fourteen_o the_o three_o way_n of_o swear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o swear_v thus_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o revenger_n of_o a_o lye_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o some_o of_o these_o form_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o not_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v useful_a even_o in_o these_o case_n also_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o oath_n and_o whole_o to_o direct_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o order_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o a_o oath_n assertory_n xv._o a_o oath_n twofold_a assertory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v assertory_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o religious_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v any_o matter_n present_a or_o past_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1.20_o gal._n 1.20_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o but_o the_o other_o be_v call_v promissory_a promissory_a promissory_a to_o which_o also_o belong_v threaten_n and_o have_v ralation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o
come_v when_o we_o certain_o promise_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o david_n who_o swear_v to_o bersabe_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n promise_v that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o 2_o reg._n 1_o 17._o and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o room_n now_o though_o to_o a_o oath_n oath_n xvi_o how_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a oath_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o just_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o those_o thing_n as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v jeremy_n brief_o reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o s._n hierom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o summary_o contain_v those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o oath_n lie_v to_o wit_n truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n truth_n therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o oath_n truth_n xvii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o assert_v truth_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o rash_o or_o by_o light_a conjecture_n but_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n promise_v xviii_o what_o in_o promise_v whereby_o we_o promise_v any_o thing_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o true_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n nor_o will_v any_o honest_a man_n ever_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v he_o never_o will_v alter_v it_o be_v once_o promise_v unless_o by_o chance_n the_o condition_n of_o matter_n be_v alter_v the_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n david_n also_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o psal_n 14._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v judgement_n judgement_n xix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v shall_v first_o consider_v well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v he_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o moreover_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o very_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o this_o consideration_n and_o diligent_a attention_n be_v xx._n what_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v certain_o the_o oath_n must_v needs_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o irreligious_a affirmation_n of_o they_o who_o in_o any_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o advice_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o evil_a habit._n and_o this_o almost_o every_o where_o we_o daily_o see_v do_v by_o buyer_n and_o seller_n reprove_v observe_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v as_o cheap_a as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o afraid_a even_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v since_o there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n note_v and_o that_o child_n as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v so_o exact_o perceive_v and_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n pope_n cornelius_n that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n i._n e._n before_o their_o fourteen_o year_n 22._o q._n 5._o c._n honestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pveri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v justice_n justice_n xxi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o justice_n which_o in_o promise_n especial_o be_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o promise_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o dishonest_a and_o sin_n by_o swear_v and_o in_o make_v promise_v he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o king_n herod_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o rash_a oath_n give_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o the_o dance_a girl_n 6.23_o mar._n 6.23_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o dance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v lawful_a xxii_o when_o and_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o swear_v who_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o establish_v his_o oath_n with_o these_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o bulwark_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n 18._o prove_v first_o psal_n 18.8_o deut._n 6.10_o 18._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v spotless_a and_o holy_a have_v command_v it_o for_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o david_n write_v second_o second_o all_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o those_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o four_o four_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o sometime_o swear_v for_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 10.3_o apoc._n 10.3_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yea_o 3â—_n five_o heb._n 6.17_o gen_n 22.10_o exod._n 3â—_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n swear_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v god_n oath_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o a_o oath_n be_v commendable_a if_o any_o one_o careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n reason_n by_o reason_n and_o mark_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o for_o a_o oath_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v god_n who_o can_v neither_o ever_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a who_o by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n therefore_o be_v season_v with_o this_o faith_n use_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n oath_n xxiii_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n tend_v thither_o and_o whole_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o justice_n and_o innocence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o wrangling_n and_o controversy_n 9_o heb._n 9_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n against_o this_o sense_n 5.3_o a_o objection_n mat._n 5.3_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v pay_v to_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
servile_a work_n to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o commandment_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o in_o six_o day_n we_o do_v our_o work_n lest_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o divine_a matter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n forbid_v xxx_o what_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v which_o in_o a_o manner_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o especial_o it_o explain_n what_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n wherefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v forbid_v xxxi_o whatever_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v forbid_v first_o whole_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o servile_a work_n be_v forbid_v not_o because_o it_o be_v natural_o either_o base_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n where_o this_o note_v and_o i_o teach_v this_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o rather_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o call_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n but_o whole_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vid._n aug._n tract_n 3._o in_o joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 31._o serm._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la c._n 3._o yet_o those_o action_n and_o those_o work_v which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n sort_n xxxii_o what_o work_n be_v not_o forbid_v on_o holy_a day_n the_o first_o sort_n although_o they_o be_v servile_a as_o to_o cover_v or_o deck_v the_o altar_n to_o adorn_v the_o church_n for_o some_o festival_n day_n and_o our_o like_a be_v not_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v sort_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o do_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v declare_v sort_n the_o three_o sort_n may_v be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v easy_o observe_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v omit_v day_n xxxiii_o cattle_n not_o to_o be_v part_n to_o labour_v on_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o do_v whereof_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v hinder_v here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o cattle_n by_o which_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n man_n be_v hinder_v from_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o use_n of_o cattle_n be_v design_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o work_v the_o beast_n therefore_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o itself_o but_o help_v the_o man_n who_o manage_n he_o but_o on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o do_v work_n therefore_o not_o for_o the_o cattle_n who_o labour_n man_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o work_n this_o commandment_n require_v also_o forbid_v xxxiv_o cruel_a y_o to_o cattle_n forbid_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o cattle_n they_o ought_v sure_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a to_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o use_v nor_o ought_v the_o curate_n to_o omit_v s._n xxxv_o what_o to_o be_v do_v on_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ma_n s._n but_o diligent_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o work_v and_o action_n christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holy_a day_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v these_o to_o come_v to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o devout_a attention_n of_o mind_n conc._n agath_fw-mi c._n 47._o aurel._n c._n 8._o tribur_n c._n 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 1._o capite_fw-la missas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la often_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n aug._n the_o eccle._n dogm_n c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n quotidie_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v either_o more_o seasonable_a or_o better_a for_o christian_n sin_n to_o confess_v sin_n than_o often_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o do_v of_o which_o the_o curate_n may_v exhort_v the_o people_n take_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o pattern_n and_o example_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n nor_o shall_v he_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o that_o sacrament_n eucharist_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o shall_v diligent_o again_o and_o again_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v frequent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n moreover_o sermon_n to_o hear_v sermon_n the_o sacred_a sermon_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lesâ—_n to_o be_v endure_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o unworthy_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o negligent_o to_o hear_v christ_n word_n justin_n apol._n 2._o &_o ex_fw-la act_v apost_n c._n 20.7_o aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 26._o &_o citatur_fw-la 1._o q._n l._n cap._n interroga_fw-la also_o the_o exercise_n and_o study_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o prayer_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_n god_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o hereof_o a_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v catechise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o catechise_v diligent_o to_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o contain_v christian_a piety_n mercy_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n by_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pious_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o affliction_n 1._o jac._n 1._o for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o tribulation_n so_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v as_o do_v testify_v justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n &_o in_o lib._n ad_fw-la martyr_n &_o in_o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v commandment_n xxxvi_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n reckon_v it_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o gather_v reason_n and_o argument_n strong_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o their_o utmost_a study_n festival_n xxxvii_o how_o just_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o festival_n care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v plain_o how_o just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a day_n which_o we_o may_v bestow_v whole_o upon_o divine_a worship_n and_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v worship_n and_o venerate_v our_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o every_o day_n to_o render_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n note_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o all_o benefit_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o infinite_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o now_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n set_v apart_o to_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o
have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o interpret_n this_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o what_o follow_v which_o thing_n shall_v so_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n command_v xxiii_o catholic_a charity_n command_v as_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v with_o love_n whereto_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o therein_o the_o virtue_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n shine_v most_o clear_o for_o since_o hatred_n be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.5_o xxiv_o hatred_n forbid_v 1_o joh._n 3.5_o because_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n it_o certain_o follow_v that_o here_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o since_o in_o this_o law_n there_o be_v a_o command_n concern_v love_n and_o charity_n command_v office_n of_o love_n command_v there_o be_v rule_n give_v of_o all_o those_o both_o office_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v that_o charity_n charity_n be_v patient_a 21.19_o patience_n luc._n 21.19_o say_v st._n paul_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v patience_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v kindness_n next_o be_v the_o companion_n and_o associate_n of_o charity_n kindness_n xxv_o office_n of_o kindness_n because_o charity_n be_v kind_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n large_o extend_v itself_o and_o its_o office_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o thing_n necessary_a to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o wherein_o any_o one_o most_o want_v our_o help_n therein_o to_o bestow_v our_o great_a liberality_n upon_o he_o these_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n 18.20_o xxvi_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 18.20_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v illustrious_a be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrious_a if_o extend_v to_o our_o enemy_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o advise_v in_o these_o word_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o will_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n last_o gentleness_n xxvii_o long-suffering_a and_o gentleness_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kind_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o law_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v all_o office_n whatsoever_o that_o pertain_v to_o long-suffering_a gentleness_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n but_o that_o office_n which_o be_v far_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o forgive_v xxviii_o a_o chief_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o forgive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a of_o charity_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o be_v this_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v the_o wrong_n we_o have_v receive_v which_o to_o do_v full_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v often_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o since_o they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o bless_v that_o real_o do_v so_o see_v deuteron_n 32.35_o also_o 1_o reg._n 25.32_o 33._o also_o 26.6_o 7_o 8.9_o also_o 2_o reg._n 19.20_o psal_n 7.5_o eccles_n 28._o throughout_o isai_n 58.6_o matth._n 6.14_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o place_n see_v also_o tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 31_o &_o 37._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 81._o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 6._o item_n serm._n 61_o &_o 168._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la note_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v also_o give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o those_o who_o either_o neglect_n or_o utter_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v lose_v their_o own_o pardon_n themselves_o but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n be_v common_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n inculcate_v xxix_o forget_v of_o injury_n to_o be_v inculcate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o curate_n use_v very_o great_a diligence_n herein_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o and_o since_o there_o be_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n make_v among_o sacred_a writer_n let_v he_o consult_v they_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o their_o stubborness_n who_o be_v of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o fix_a resolution_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o revenge_n let_v he_o have_v the_o argument_n in_o readiness_n which_o those_o father_n devout_o use_v they_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o very_a suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n vide_fw-la quae_fw-la citantur_fw-la n._n 18._o but_o especial_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v the_o first_o be_v first_o xxx_o three_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o injury_n shall_v be_v earnest_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o loss_n or_o injury_n so_o that_o admirable_a man_n job_n do_v who_o be_v grievous_o assault_v by_o the_o sabean_o chaldean_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o take_v no_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o as_o a_o upright_a and_o right_o pious_a man_n true_o and_o devout_o use_v these_o word_n 1.28_o job_n 1.28_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o that_o most_o patient_a man_n therefore_o punishment_n xxxi_o god_n goodness_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n let_v christian_n persuade_v themselves_o what_o be_v most_o true_a that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o mercy_n nor_o do_v he_o punish_v we_o as_o enemy_n which_o be_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n but_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o as_o son_n nor_o indeed_o we_o xxxii_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v that_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o be_v man_n in_o these_o case_n any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v wrongful_o hate_v another_o and_o wish_v he_o very_o ill_o yet_o unless_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hurt_v he_o for_o this_o reason_n joseph_n patient_o endure_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n 16.10_o gen._n 45.8_o 2_o reg._n 16.10_o so_o david_n do_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o shimei_n to_o this_o matter_n also_o belong_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o argument_n seipso_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o in_o hom._n quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la laeditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la which_o s._n chrysostom_n grave_o and_o excellent_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o for_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v injurious_o deal_v with_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o with_o themselves_o will_v certain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o wrong_a or_o damage_n from_o other_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v outward_a wherein_o they_o be_v hurt_v yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_n themselves_o when_o they_o wicked_o pollute_v their_o soul_n with_o hatred_n lust_n envy_n the_o second_o be_v argument_n the_o second_o argument_n that_o it_o contain_v two_o special_a advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n free_o forgive_v injury_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o 18.33_o two_o advantage_n the_o first_o matth._n 18.33_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n from_o which_o promise_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a this_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o love_n be_v to_o he_o the_o other_o advantage_n be_v 5.46_o the_o second_o advantage_n matth._n 5.46_o that_o we_o get_v a_o kind_n of_o nobility_n and_o perfection_n because_o by_o forgive_a wrong_n we_o be_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o god_n who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a last_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n the_o disadvantage_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v into_o which_o we_o then_o fall_v when_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o lay_v before_o
25.19_o matth._n 25.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o pollute_v a_o man._n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n detest_v this_o vice_n with_o many_o and_o weighty_a expression_n 4.19_o 1_o thes_n 4.19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 5.9_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o 6.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o be_v not_o companion_n of_o fornicator_n but_o fornication_n 5.3_o eph._n 5.3_o say_v he_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o and_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v adultery_n so_o plain_o forbid_v because_o beside_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o forbid_v vii_o why_o adultery_n especial_o forbid_v which_o be_v common_a to_o that_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o injustice_n also_o not_o only_o against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o against_o civil_a society_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o other_o lust_n will_v easy_o fall_v into_o that_o incontinence_n of_o adultery_n wherefore_o forbidden_a viii_o even_o the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o forbidden_a by_o this_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v yea_o and_o that_o even_o every_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n both_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o show_v which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v spiritual_a and_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n 18._o matth._n 18._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a shall_v be_v teach_v public_o curate_n ix_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n against_o adulterer_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o pass_v over_o many_o and_o divers_a kind_n of_o immodesty_n and_o lust_n reform_v sesse_n 24._o c._n 24._o the_o reform_v whereof_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o curate_n private_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v those_o thing_n condition_n x._o chastity_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o continence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o clean_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o holy_o and_o religious_o hold_v that_o most_o commendable_a and_o true_o divine_a purpose_n of_o virginity_n yet_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n or_o be_v marry_v keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o forbidden_a lust_n but_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v lust_n xi_o remedy_n to_o be_v propose_v against_o â—_o lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n and_o bridle_v our_o pleasure_n the_o curate_n shall_v study_v to_o expound_v they_o accurat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v very_o industrious_a on_o this_o account_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 151._o trid._n 24._o the_o matrim_n c._n 3._o &_o ses_fw-fr 25_o the_o regular_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v partly_o in_o thought_n first_o xii_o remedy_n against_o unclean_a thought_n the_o first_o and_o partly_o in_o action_n the_o remedy_n which_o concern_v think_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o foulness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v know_v the_o way_n of_o detest_a it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a wickedness_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n man_n be_v take_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o sin_n second_o the_o second_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.18_o avoid_v fornication_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o he_o wrong_v his_o body_n when_o he_o violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o of_o which_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wicked_a a_o christian_a by_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o whore_n 6.17_o â—_o cor._n 6.17_o make_v christ_n member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n beside_o 6.17_o the_o foâ—rth_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v a_o christian_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o violate_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v great_a injustice_n 7._o xiii_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o a_o ullery_n â—_o cor._n 7._o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o power_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o be_v so_o bind_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a bond_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v each_z to_z other_o that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o comply_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n certain_o if_o either_o of_o they_o separate_v their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o right_o from_o that_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v bind_v he_o or_o she_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n vehement_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a adultery_n fourteen_o the_o notable_a filthiness_n of_o adultery_n and_o deter_n man_n great_o from_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o adultery_n brand_v man_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o baseness_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 33._o prov._n 6.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n through_o lack_v of_o understanding_n will_v lose_v his_o soul_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o punishment_n adultery_n xv._o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o even_o for_o one_o man_n lust_n not_o only_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o a_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o gen._n 34.25_o there_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n many_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n adultery_n xvi_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n which_o
the_o curate_n may_v gather_v to_o terrify_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a lust_n as_o the_o destructiom_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o other_o neighbour_a city_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o benjamite_n gen._n 29.24_o num._n 25.4_o jud._n 20._o but_o those_o that_o escape_v death_n yet_o they_o escape_v not_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torture_n of_o punishment_n thing_n xvii_o adulterer_n blind_v and_o become_v foolish_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o frequent_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o for_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o their_o fame_n nor_o of_o their_o honour_n nor_o of_o their_o child_n nor_o even_o of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v hardly_o fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o office_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v example_n in_o david_n and_o solomon_n example_n example_n whereof_o the_o one_o after_o his_o adultery_n become_v very_o unlike_o himself_o of_o merciful_a he_o become_v cruel_a 11._o 3_o reg._n 11._o so_o that_o he_o deliver_v vriah_n to_o death_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o he_o the_o other_o when_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o woman_n so_o turn_v himself_o from_o god_n true_a religion_n that_o he_o follow_v other_o go_n this_o sin_n therefore_o 11._o hos_fw-la 11._o as_o hoseas_n say_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o blind_v he_o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o remedy_n first_o xviii_o antidote_n against_o lust_n the_o first_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o strong_o to_o resist_v ideness_n in_o which_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n blunt_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o most_o foul_a sin_n of_o wicked_a lust_n next_o 5.7_o the_o second_o hier._n 5.7_o gluttony_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o feed_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o commit_v adultery_n because_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_v belly_n beget_v lust_n this_o very_a thing_n our_o lord_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n 21.34_o luc._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o haply_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 5.18_o eph._n 5.18_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o mind_n use_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n three_o the_o three_o whither_o belong_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 5.32_o mat._n 5.32_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o there_o be_v beside_o many_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n 31.1_o job_n 31.1_o as_o that_o of_o job_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o a_o virgin_n last_o there_o be_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a example_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o david_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o sichem_n sin_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v those_o old_a man_n the_o false_a accuser_n of_o susanna_n sin_v 2_o reg._n 11._o gen._n 34.2_o dan._n 13.8_o also_o more_o curious_a apparel_n or_o ornament_n four_o the_o four_o wherewith_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v much_o take_v oftentimes_o afford_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o lust_n 9.8_o ecclus_n 9.8_o and_o therefore_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la admonish_v turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o a_o woman_n curious_o attire_v whereas_o therefore_o woman_n be_v overmuch_o employ_v in_o adorn_v themselves_o thiâ—_n let_v the_o curate_n observe_v thiâ—_n it_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o curate_n use_v some_o diligence_n herein_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v and_o sometime_o to_o chide_v they_o in_o those_o word_n which_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o most_o weighty_a in_o this_o kind_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o let_v not_o the_o adorn_v of_o woman_n be_v outward_a as_o the_o glitter_a of_o gold_n or_o the_o exquisite_a ornament_n of_o apparel_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o and_o s._n paul_n not_o in_o curl_a hair_n say_v he_o or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o costly_a clothes_n for_o many_o woman_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v lose_v their_o ornament_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o after_o this_o provocation_n of_o lust_n five_o the_o five_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o exquisite_a ornament_n of_o clothes_n there_o follow_v another_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o obscene_a talk_n for_o by_o obscene_a word_n as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o firebrand_n the_o mind_n of_o young_a person_n be_v inflame_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.53_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o evil_a communication_n corrpt_v good_a manner_n and_o since_o the_o more_o delicate_a and_o effeminate_a sing_v and_o dance_a work_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o also_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscene_a and_o amorous_a book_n seven_o the_o six_o &_o seven_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o image_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o representation_n of_o filthiness_n see_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mighty_a force_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o young_a person_n to_o corrupt_a abuse_n but_o let_v the_o curate_n chief_o take_v care_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o religious_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o religious_o decree_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n concern_v those_o thing_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr invocat_n &_o venerat_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la imagine_v now_o twelve_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o if_o all_o those_o thing_n beforementioned_a be_v avoid_v with_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n than_o all_o the_o matter_n or_o fuel_n of_o lust_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o also_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n join_v with_o alm_n and_o fast_v for_o chastity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o xix_o god_n give_v chastity_n to_o they_o that_o â—_o ask_v it_o which_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o aright_o nor_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr monag_n in_o fine_a nazianz._n orat._n 3._o basil_n de_fw-fr virg._n ultra_fw-la medium_n chrysost_n &_o hieron_n in_o cap._n 16._o matth._n august_n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 11._o but_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v antidote_n xx._n other_o antidote_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v repress_v not_o only_o with_o fast_n and_o with_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o holy_a church_n have_v appoint_v but_o with_o watch_n and_o devout_a pilgrimage_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o affliction_n for_o in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v very_o much_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9.15_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o he_o that_o contend_v in_o a_o combat_n keep_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o these_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o chasten_v my_o body_n say_v he_o and_o bring_v it_o it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o haply_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o be_v make_v a_o reprobate_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inculcate_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n upon_o the_o hearer_n 2.21_o i._o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o church_n inculcate_v this_o commandment_n rom._n 2.21_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n of_o those_o who_o will_v scare_v other_o from_o those_o vice_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a plain_o show_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v not_o thou_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v by_o which_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v manner_n ii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o this_o manner_n they_o not_o only_o correct_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o those_o time_n but_o also_o appease_v disturbance_n and_o quarrel_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o be_v use_v to_o
that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o ought_v humble_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_v and_o mercy_n of_o who_o they_o may_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o excuse_n note_v which_o the_o prudent_a curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o and_o so_o at_o length_n make_v their_o people_n careful_o to_o follow_v those_o work_n that_o be_v good_a the_o eight_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n of_o how_o great_a 3.2_o i._o the_o frequent_a explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n necessary_a jac._n 3.2_o not_o only_a advantage_n but_o necessity_n also_o the_o diligent_a explication_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n james_n warn_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o one_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n and_o again_o the_o tongue_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a member_n and_o yet_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v a_o little_a fire_n how_o great_a a_o wood_n it_o kindle_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.5.31_o ii_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n very_o extensive_a psal_n 11.5.31_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n extend_v very_o far_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a sin_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o all_o men._n the_o other_o mischief_n iii_o the_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n that_o thence_o proceed_v innumerable_a mischief_n since_o often_o time_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o ill-tongued_a person_n the_o estate_n fame_n life_n yea_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v either_o of_o he_o who_o be_v wrong_v because_o he_o can_v patient_o endure_v the_o disgrace_n but_o be_v pievish_o discontent_v at_o it_o or_o of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n because_o be_v deter_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o any_o one_o credit_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v receive_v iu._n how_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o give_v very_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o wholesome_a a_o command_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v other_o but_o also_o by_o this_o obedience_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o but_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o commandment_n after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n command_v v._o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o law_n forbid_v command_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n observe_v therein_o two_o law_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n the_o other_o command_v to_o measure_v all_o our_o word_n and_o work_n with_o naked_a truth_n all_o dissemble_a and_o deceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o of_o which_o duty_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 4.15_o ephes_n 4.15_o let_v we_o increase_v in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v this_o sense_n forbid_v vi_o what_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v that_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a testimony_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v constant_o say_v of_o another_o either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n whether_o in_o judgement_n or_o out_o of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o testimony_n be_v especial_o forbid_v which_o in_o judgement_n be_v false_o give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v swear_v for_o a_o witness_n swear_v by_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o one_o so_o justify_v they_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereupon_o have_v very_o much_o weight_n and_o belief_n now_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v dangerous_a note_v it_o be_v therefore_o special_o forbid_v for_o swear_a witness_n unless_o debar_v for_o weighty_a reason_n or_o that_o their_o dishonesty_n and_o naughtiness_n be_v manifest_a the_o judge_n himself_o can_v refuse_v since_o it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v stand_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v plain_o understand_v this_o commandment_n neighbour_n vii_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o this_o word_n neighbor_n signify_v against_o who_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n now_o our_o neighbour_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o that_o want_v our_o help_n whether_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o or_o not_o whether_o of_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n &_o de_fw-fr cath._n rudibus_fw-la 26._o for_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n false_o in_o evidence_n against_o enemy_n enemy_n viii_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o enemy_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o love_n yea_o 20._o ix_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o â—â—les_n self_n lib._n 2_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o because_o every_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v neighbour_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o commit_v brand_a themselves_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n wound_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o city_n who_o wilful_o kill_v themselves_o for_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n nor_o to_o those_o that_o right_o understand_v can_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o in_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v add_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n if_o any_o one_o therefore_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n since_o he_o that_o love_v take_v his_o rule_n of_o love_v his_o neighbour_n from_o himself_o but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n by_o false_a witness_n witness_n x._o for_o friendship_n be_v sake_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n let_v no_o one_o therefore_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v allow_v we_o by_o perjury_n to_o profit_n or_o advantage_v he_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o religion_n for_o we_o must_v not_o gratify_v any_o body_n by_o a_o lie_n or_o by_o vanity_n much_o less_o by_o perjury_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la crescentium_fw-la c._n 12.13_o 14._o teach_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o false_a testimony_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o false_a commendation_n of_o any_o one_o for_o handle_v that_o place_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o but_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n against_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o raise_v not_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o false_a testimony_n if_o any_o one_o lie_n concern_v christ_n and_o what_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o it_o very_o often_o happen_v another_o xi_o he_o that_o favour_v one_o hurt_v another_o that_o he_o that_o favour_v one_o person_n wrong_v another_o and_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o cause_v the_o judge_n to_o err_v who_o sometime_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a witness_n be_v force_v to_o determine_v sometime_o injurious_o against_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v witness_n xii_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v in_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o one_o false_a testimony_n and_o go_v away_o unpunished_a rejoice_v in_o his_o unjust_a victory_n he_o take_v up_o a_o custom_n of_o corrupt_v and_o use_v false_a witness_n by_o who_o help_n he_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o desire_v but_o this_o even_a to_o the_o witness_n himself_o fall_v out_o very_o
in_o exod._n vide_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o a._n 7._o ad_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o profit_n and_o advantage_n commandment_n iii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o other_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o covet_v a_o field_n or_o a_o house_n he_o rather_o follow_v his_o gain_n and_o profit_n than_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o burn_v with_o the_o desire_n not_o of_o profit_n but_o of_o pleasure_n now_o of_o these_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n the_o one_o necessiy_a iv_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o commandment_n the_o first_o necessiy_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n may_v be_v explain_v for_o although_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v because_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o covet_v it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n yea_o though_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_a themselves_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o error_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n matthew_n 5._o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o necessity_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v necessity_n v._o the_o second_o necessity_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o forbid_v which_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v not_o so_o for_o for_o example_n the_o seven_o querycommandment_n forbid_v every_o one_o unjust_o to_o seize_v another_o man_n good_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o but_o this_o forbid_v every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o covet_v they_o although_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o thing_n by_o get_v whereof_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n damnify_v but_o first_o of_o all_o rest_n vi_o why_o god_n add_v these_o two_o commandment_n to_o the_o rest_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o restrain_v our_o desire_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o add_v vii_o for_o our_o sake_n these_o commandment_n be_v add_v by_o the_o former_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v fence_v we_o about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v wrong_v either_o we_o or_o we_o by_o this_o commandment_n join_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v please_v to_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o appetite_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o we_o may_v free_o and_o full_o covet_v and_o desire_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o law_n therefore_o of_o not_o covet_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o spur_n of_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blunt_v that_o they_o sting_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o perform_v those_o many_o and_o very_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n nor_o do_v this_o law_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a action_n viii_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obâ—ved_v not_o only_o in_o our_o outward_a but_o in_o our_o inward_a action_n but_o it_o show_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a performance_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n require_v a_o pure_a soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a chastity_n and_o integrity_n god_n law_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o looking-glass_n similitude_n a_o singular_a similitude_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n â—_o rom._n 7._o â—_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o since_o concupiscence_n i._n e._n the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o sin_n always_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o hence_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o humble_o fly_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n yet_o these_o several_a commandment_n have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n note_v that_o they_o partly_o forbid_v something_o and_o partly_o command_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o forbid_v forbid_v ix_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v lest_o haply_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v indeed_o blameless_a be_v in_o any_o measure_n a_o vice_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o covet_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o david_n so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o curate_n may_v teach_v what_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v which_o by_o appointment_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v wherefore_o be_v x._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o certain_a commotion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o desire_v those_o delightful_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o as_o the_o other_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a concupiscence_n xi_o harmless_a concupiscence_n so_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o ill_a to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_n or_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v warm_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o be_v hot_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o indeed_o this_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n sin_n xii_o concupiscence_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v right_o put_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o come_v that_o overpass_a the_o bound_n of_o nature_n it_o grow_v so_o far_o deprave_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o be_v incite_v to_o lust_n after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n first_o xiii_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o right_a concupiscence_n the_o first_o if_o well_o govern_v and_o keep_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n do_v oftentimes_o afford_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o it_o make_v we_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o supplicate_v god_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o if_o this_o well_o order_v power_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v want_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o it_o make_v god_n gift_n the_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o delightful_a will_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o the_o delight_n itself_o which_o we_o feel_v from_o the_o thing_n desire_v make_v we_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o covet_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.20_o rom_n 7.20_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o which_o moses_n speak_v 10.16_o exod._n 10.16_o who_o testimony_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n declare_v for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v it_o 5.10_o gal._n 5.10_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iu._n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matter_n i._o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o way_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o many_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v show_v they_o wherefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o that_o devout_a hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n now_o that_o divine_a form_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n heart_n ii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v â—otten_v by_o heart_n and_o through_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n now_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v here_o propose_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v take_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v easy_o grant_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o pastor_n may_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n concern_v prayer_n have_v write_v tertullian_n cyprian_n august_n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 15._o cassian_n lib._n 9_o collat_n d._n thom._n in_o opusc_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 85._o per_fw-la 17._o articulos_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o necessary_a i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o deliver_v only_o as_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a command_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v luc._n 8._o now_o reason_n ii_o the_o reason_n this_o necessity_n of_o pray_v the_o church_n show_v even_o in_o that_o proem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o first_o be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v second_o second_o see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 11.1_o luc._n 11.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o three_o three_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o of_o prayer_n 6.12_o luc._n 6.12_o which_o he_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v but_o even_o watch_v therein_o all_o night_n four_o four_o of_o which_o duty_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v precept_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7_o five_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n very_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o it_o sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n admonish_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n beside_o seven_o seven_o we_o want_v so_o many_o good_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o procurer_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o since_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n eighthly_a eighthly_a very_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o by_o prayer_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n to_o obtain_v that_o we_o desire_v especial_o since_o there_o be_v manifest_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n thereof_o for_o sacred_a prayer_n have_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n 17.22_o nine_o mat._n 17.22_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ten_o ten_o those_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o many_o singular_a gift_n who_o use_v not_o this_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o diligent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n for_o there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o diligent_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 11.9_o mat._n 11.9_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o ask_v therefore_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n have_v this_o great_a advantage_n prayer_n i._o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n a_o sufficient_a plenty_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n since_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o opportunity_n now_o first_o the_o first_o the_o first_o advantage_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 140.9_o psal_n 140.9_o for_o say_v david_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a from_o who_o only_o we_o look_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o advantage_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n 39.15_o psal_n 39.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o another_o very_a large_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n follow_v second_o the_o second_o when_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 226._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n say_v he_o ascends_z and_o god_n mercy_n descend_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a and_o heaven_n high_a yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n the_o force_n and_o advantage_n of_o which_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a obtain_v ii_o how_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o escape_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o real_a crowd_n or_o heap_v of_o singular_a joy_n in_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v prayer_n iii_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o meet_v our_o prayer_n which_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prove_v which_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v those_o of_o isaiah_n for_o a_o example_n 58.9_o isa_n 58.9_o for_o then_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o again_o 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hearken_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n their_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o omit_v they_o but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v prayer_n iu._n why_o god_n sometime_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o obtain_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o god_n take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o
by_o fast_v we_o cleanse_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o although_o all_o these_o be_v profitatable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v suitable_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o proper_a manner_n for_o those_o several_a sin_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n prayer_n i._o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v such_o virtue_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o request_n and_o petition_n we_o be_v to_o use_v certain_a word_n for_o a_o preface_n or_o entrance_n whereby_o when_o we_o come_v devout_o to_o god_n we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o show_v they_o distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o pious_a person_n may_v go_v the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o father_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la explicant_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n cyprian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 5._o mystag_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n hieron_n theoph._n euthim._n in_o cap._n 6._o matth._n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o &_o hom._n 42._o item_n de_fw-fr bono_n perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o serm._n 126_o 135_o &_o 182._o de_fw-fr temp._n item_n cassian_n collat_n 7._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o d._n thom._n in_o opuscul_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 83._o c._n 9_o now_o as_o for_o the_o entrance_n note_v if_o you_o respect_v the_o word_n it_o be_v very_o short_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o by_o god_n command_n and_o institution_n father_n ii_o why_o god_n call_v father_n we_o use_v in_o this_o prayer_n be_v father_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v begin_v this_o divine_a prayer_n with_o any_o word_n that_o have_v more_o majesty_n in_o it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o creator_n for_o example_n or_o of_o lord_n yet_o these_o which_o may_v also_o strike_v we_o with_o dread_a he_o omit_v but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o word_n that_o may_v minister_v love_n and_o affiance_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o or_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o love_n and_o indulgence_n vide_fw-la d._n leon._n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n d._n thom._n 1._o p._n q._n 33._o a._n 1._o but_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n reason_n iii_o why_o the_o name_n father_n give_v to_o god_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v teach_v from_o those_o head_n of_o creation_n government_n and_o redemption_n for_o when_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bestow_v not_o that_o image_n upon_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o this_o singular_a privilege_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v man_n he_o be_v right_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o of_o infidel_n and_o from_o his_o government_n may_v be_v take_v a_o argument_n second_o the_o second_o that_o by_o regard_v and_o advise_v well_o of_o man_n advantage_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n he_o afford_v we_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o man_n providence_n iv_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o seem_v proper_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n in_o who_o protection_n man_n be_v for_o by_o god_n providence_n angel_n v._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o guardian_n angel_n this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v mankind_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o all_o man_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o great_a damage_n for_o as_o parent_n if_o their_o child_n be_v to_o go_v any_o infest_a and_o dangerous_a journey_n appoint_v keeper_n to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o secure_v they_o from_o harm_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o journey_n wherein_o we_o be_v make_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n have_v put_v angel_n over_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o who_o help_n and_o diligence_n be_v guard_v we_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n privy_o lay_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o beat_v back_o their_o terrible_a assault_n make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o their_o direction_n we_o may_v hold_v on_o straight_o in_o our_o journey_n lest_o any_o error_n be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n by_o our_o treacherous_a adversary_n he_o may_v entice_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n now_o angel_n vi_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o how_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n this_o care_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o administration_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n appear_v by_o example_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n goodness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n wrought_v wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o sight_n be_v profitable_o and_o save_o wrought_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o guardian_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o angel_n raphael_n tobias_n vii_o raphael_n benefit_n to_o tobias_n who_o be_v tobias_n companion_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n appoint_v by_o god_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n and_o home_o again_o in_o safety_n and_o he_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v devour_v of_o that_o great_a fish_n and_o show_v he_o how_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v in_o the_o liver_n gall_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o fish_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n 1.2_o tob._n 1.2_o and_o fetter_n and_o hinder_v his_o power_n he_o keep_v he_o from_o hurt_v tobias_n 6._o tob._n 6._o and_o teach_v the_o young_a man_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n and_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n 12._o tob._n 12._o and_o restore_v sight_n to_o blind_a tobias_n also_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n peter_n viii_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o guard_a s._n peter_n afford_v plentiful_a matter_n to_o the_o curate_n for_o instruction_n of_o their_o devout_a flock_n concern_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n of_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o raise_v peter_n from_o sleep_n by_o touch_v his_o side_n lose_v his_o chain_n break_v his_o band_n warn_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o take_v his_o sandal_n and_o his_o other_o apparel_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o same_o angel_n peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o prison_n through_o the_o watch_n and_o last_o that_o the_o gate_n be_v open_v he_o be_v put_v into_o safety_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o example_n example_n ix_o profitable_a to_o relate_v these_o example_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n nor_o be_v they_o send_v only_o upon_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a account_n but_o even_o from_o our_o very_a first_o beginning_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o we_o and_o place_v over_o man_n in_o particular_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o safety_n now_o angel_n x._o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guardianship_n of_o angel_n this_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o diligent_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v attentive_a and_o rouse_v up_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v this_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o concern_v the_o creation_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 13._o and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v commend_v and_o high_o extol_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodnes_n towards_o mankind_n be_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n s_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v who_o though_o
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
he_o command_v we_o to_o beg_v our_o meat_n of_o he_o every_o day_n which_o sentence_n have_v this_o necessary_a reason_n daily_o xxxii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o because_o we_o all_o want_v daily_a bread_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o daily_a use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n which_o god_n of_o his_o admirable_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o all_o in_o common_a as_o well_o on_o the_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n as_o well_o on_o the_o pious_a as_o impious_a 5.46_o matth._n 5.46_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a the_o other_o bread_n bread_n xxxiii_o four_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o which_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v spiritual_a whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v signify_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v be_v of_o many_o sort_n so_o the_o meat_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o first_o for_o wisdom_n say_v 9.5_o prov._n 9.5_o come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o now_o when_o god_n take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_v of_o this_o word_n 8.11_o xxxiv_o when_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v away_o amoâ—_n 8.11_o which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v much_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o man_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o amos_n i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n approach_v comparison_n xxxv_o a_o singular_a comparison_n when_o man_n can_v take_v food_n or_o have_v take_v it_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n who_o either_o desire_v not_o god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o pour_v out_o that_o impious_a cry_n against_o god_n 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n in_o this_o madness_n of_o soul_n word_n xxxvi_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v take_v who_o disregard_v those_o catholic_a both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v over_o they_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o heretic_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o 6.15_o xxxvii_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v past_a belief_n with_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n this_o bread_n then_o fill_v devout_a soul_n they_o be_v most_o afflict_a with_o earthly_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o holy_a choir_n of_o apostle_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o council_n rejoice_v the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o of_o those_o inward_a joy_n of_o good_a man_n god_n speak_v thus_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n but_o especial_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n soul_n xxxviii_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v substantial_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o unspeakable_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n he_o give_v we_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n job_n 6.65_o mat._n 26.6_o 1_o cor._n 11.64_o and_o the_o curate_n shall_v fetch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o that_o place_n where_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v particular_o explain_v pag._n 181._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v soul_n thirty-nine_o how_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o bread_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a i._n e._n to_o those_o who_o join_v charity_n with_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n who_o remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v and_o worship_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o veneration_n they_o be_v able_a vide_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cypr._n item_n de_fw-fr orat._n august_n &_o alios_fw-la locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 473._o but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v daily_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n 54.25_o xl._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 54.25_o the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n daily_o and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o devout_o and_o holy_o desire_v it_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o at_o least_o so_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o to_o be_v fit_a daily_a to_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o let_v those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o note_v unless_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a interval_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o feed_v with_o this_o save_a banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n hear_v what_o s._n ambrose_n say_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o take_v it_o but_o once_o a_o year_n lib._n 5._o sap._n c._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la consec_n do_v 2._o but_o in_o this_o petition_n the_o faithful_a be_v special_o to_o be_v exhort_v god_n xli_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n that_o when_o they_o have_v honest_o and_o well_o advise_v and_o be_v industrious_a in_o get_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o refer_v their_o desire_n to_o his_o pleasure_n 45.23_o psal_n 45.23_o who_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v the_o just_a in_o a_o totter_a condition_n for_o either_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v note_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o wish_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n that_o what_o be_v desire_v be_v neither_o for_o their_o salvation_n nor_o advantage_n since_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o pious_a who_o take_v great_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n than_o themselves_o do_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o curate_n may_v enlarge_v themselves_o in_o explain_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v excellent_o collect_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o petition_n be_v this_o men._n xlii_o why_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o rich_a men._n that_o rich_a man_n well_o consider_v their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o heap_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o needy_a to_o which_o sense_n agree_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistile_n to_o timothy_n 6.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whence_o the_o curate_n may_v fetch_v divine_a precept_n enough_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o point_n both_o profitable_o and_o save_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o alsso_fw-la forgive_v our_o debtor_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o signify_v god_n infinite_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o like_a infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n we_o i._o christ_n passion_n a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o thought_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o token_n of_o his_o immense_a power_n and_o goodness_n very_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o evident_o show_v his_o most_o profound_a love_n and_o admirable_a charity_n towards_o we_o than_o that_o unspeakable_a mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o spring_v that_o
everlasting_a fountain_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o wish_v to_o he_o cleanse_v and_o expiate_v god_n be_v our_o guide_n and_o benefactor_n when_o we_o pray_v thus_o of_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o this_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n 27.9_o ii_o what_o this_o petition_n contain_v isa_n 27.9_o as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v heap_v upon_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o esaias_n teach_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o thing_n david_n also_o show_v declare_v they_o that_o can_v receive_v that_o save_a fruit_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n 34.11_o psal_n 34.11_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o so_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v observe_v and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n accurate_o and_o deligent_o explain_v iii_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v so_o available_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n now_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o pray_v rest_n iv_o this_o â—â—â—ten_n d_o â—ers_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o transitory_a conveniency_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n but_o now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o life_n now_o because_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o aright_o v._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v require_v a_o proper_a way_n of_o petition_v it_o seem_v fit_a to_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v that_o will_v make_v prayer_n to_o god_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v admonish_v the_o faithful_a first_o first_o first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o beg_v this_o first_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o second_o second_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o and_o grief_n for_o it_o and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o he_o thro_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v sin_v if_o they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o dispose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v lest_o haply_o after_o the_o bitter_a remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n there_o follow_v the_o despair_n of_o pardon_n which_o long_o ago_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n 27.4_o gen._n 4_o 13._o mat._n 27.4_o who_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o not_o also_o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v make_v vi_o with_o what_o mind_n this_o petition_n to_o be_v make_v that_o with_o grief_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n we_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o in_o justice_n but_o in_o mercy_n now_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 13.52_o vii_o how_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n psal_n 13.52_o if_o we_o but_o hearken_v to_o god_n himself_o admonish_v we_o in_o such_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o these_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o david_n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o together_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v we_o good_a and_o sin_n not_o pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v this_o also_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o which_o very_o thing_n also_o for_o the_o deter_v man_n from_o pride_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o by_o jeremy_n 2.35_o hier._n 2.35_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o without_o sin_n and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o let_v by_o anger_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v all_o who_o sentence_n understand_v viii_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o though_o come_v out_o of_o their_o several_a mouth_n christ_n our_o lord_n confirm_v in_o the_o appointment_n of_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v after_o this_o manner_n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o we_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n so_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o humility_n but_o not_o true_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v one_o to_o pray_v note_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o lie_v &_o that_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o with_o his_o lip_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 11._o item_n aug._n in_o ench._n c._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n grief_n ix_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v with_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o light_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v bitter_a to_o we_o there_o be_v need_n that_o we_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n wound_v at_o the_o soul_n and_o grieve_v inward_o wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n note_v that_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o when_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n their_o father_n who_o they_o humble_o pray_v to_o pluck_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o stick_v within_o they_o nor_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o filthiness_n only_o of_o their_o sin_n eye_n x._o how_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o man_n indignity_n and_o blemish_n who_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o stink_a flesh_n and_o the_o utmost_a deformity_n dare_v after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n provoke_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o inexpressible_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v create_v redeem_v and_o enrich_v with_o innumerable_a and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n and_o why_o amplify_v note_v and_o amplify_v that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o base_a reward_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o cruel_o he_o tyrannise_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n and_o break_v the_o most_o lovely_a knot_n of_o charity_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v tie_v to_o god_n our_o father_n they_o have_v fall_v off_o to_o their_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o who_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 26.13_o ephes_n 6.12_o job_n 41.25_o isa_n 26.13_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n do_v that_o word_n of_o esay_n proper_o agree_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o if_o these_o break_a covenant_n of_o love_n move_v we_o not_o cause_n xi_o how_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n sin_n cause_n at_o least_o let_v the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n move_v we_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n be_v violate_v and_o this_o same_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v which_o those_o that_o pollute_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o the_o apostle_n threaten_v thus_o now_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v innumerable_a be_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v upon_o men._n which_o plague_n be_v almost_o infinite_a 37.4_o psal_n 37.4_o david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n because_o the_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v always_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n persist_v in_o her_o office_n and_o resolution_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o of_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o perhaps_o first_o xxxvii_o why_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o love_v their_o enemy_n first_o who_o because_o they_o can_v yet_o resolve_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o so_o fright_v with_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v the_o curate_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o destructive_a error_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v these_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n that_o have_v forgive_v their_o debtor_n those_o debt_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v add_v hereto_o second_o second_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v this_o of_o god_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bestow_v d_o upon_o we_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a penance_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o true_o and_o devout_o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n or_o mischief_n when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o we_o also_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o power_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o those_o against_o who_o we_o have_v any_o quarrel_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o this_o opinion_n note_v who_o be_v move_v with_o that_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fear_n lest_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o displease_v god_n the_o more_o against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n fruitful_a xxxviii_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o prayer_n fruitful_a let_v we_o first_o take_v care_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o charity_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o penitent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o such_o have_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n before_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o expiate_v they_o with_o tear_n together_o with_o this_o consideration_n avoid_v thirty-nine_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v there_o be_v to_o be_v join_v caution_n for_o the_o future_a against_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v give_v we_o any_o opportunity_n of_o offend_a god_n our_o father_n david_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o matter_n 6.7_o psal_n 40.5_o psal_n 6.7_o when_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n let_v every_o one_o further_a in_o their_o prayer_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o ardent_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n follow_v xl._n example_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o of_o that_o publican_n who_o stand_v afar_o oâ—â—_n and_o for_o shame_n and_o grief_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o only_o pray_v thus_o 38._o luc_n 18.13_o luc._n 2_o 38._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o also_o of_o that_o woman_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v our_o lord_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n kiss_v they_o and_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 27._o matth._n 27._o who_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o then_o they_o must_v consider_v eucharist_n xli_o what_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v penance_n eucharist_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v her_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o frequent_a remedy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a ought_v frequent_o to_o use_v and_o then_o alms._n alms._n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v we_o alm_n be_v medicine_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o therefore_o that_o desire_n to_o use_v this_o prayer_n devout_o let_v they_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o how_o great_a virtue_n it_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v in_o tobias_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 12.8_o tob._n 12.8_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v mercy_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o daniel_n testify_v who_o thus_o admonish_v king_n nebuchodonosor_n 4.24_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o best_a way_n of_o give_v and_o of_o show_v mercy_n alms._n xlii_o which_o the_o best_a kind_n alms._n be_v the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o show_v your_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o that_o wrong_v you_o in_o your_o good_n your_o reputation_n your_o body_n or_o any_o of_o you_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o he_o let_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n all_o his_o illwill_a let_v he_o pardon_v every_o offence_n do_v against_o he_o and_o let_v he_o pray_v most_o hearty_o for_o his_o enemy_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a but_o because_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v note_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o murder_n we_o refer_v the_o curate_n thither_o but_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o this_o petition_n with_o this_o conclusion_n man._n xliii_o nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o a_o merciless_a man._n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a than_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o to_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o none_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o the_o sixth_z petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o i._o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o god_n easy_o fall_v back_o again_o after_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o give_v worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n both_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a will_n and_o providence_n but_o withal_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n study_v all_o art_n against_o they_o prepare_v all_o his_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o resolution_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o change_v they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vice_n and_o grow_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o after_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v back_o again_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o wherefore_o the_o command_n of_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n rest_n ii_o why_o this_o petition_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o defence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o divine_a protection_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v we_o only_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o prayer_n why_o iii_o christ_n command_v this_o prayer_n twice_o and_o why_o
3.49_o dan._n 3.49_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n â—_o dan._n 6.22_o dan._n â—_o and_o to_o daniel_n who_o the_o lion_n hurt_v not_o even_o as_o the_o flame_n scorch_a not_o those_o child_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n evil._n xvi_o the_o dev_n l_o call_v evil._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o man_n fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n who_o god_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n in_o punish_v wicked_a and_o criminous_a man_n for_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n all_o the_o evil_a they_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v 3.6_o amos_n 3.6_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o 45.7_o esa_fw-la 45.7_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_a darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v evil_a for_o this_o cause_n reason_n another_o reason_n because_o though_o we_o have_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n yet_o he_o always_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n but_o if_o because_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o faith_n note_n and_o protect_v with_o innocence_n he_o can_v hurt_v we_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o tempt_v we_o with_o outward_a evil_n and_o vex_v we_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a wherefore_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o chrysost_n hom_n 20._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 5._o in_o job_n aug._n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 57_o basil_n in_o hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malorum_fw-la non_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la now_o we_o say_v from_o evil_a evil_n xvii_o why_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o not_o from_o evil_n not_o from_o evil_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o from_o our_o neighbour_n we_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v angry_a against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o turn_v all_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v we_o the_o injury_n if_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n have_v hurt_v you_o in_o any_o kind_n note_v when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n beg_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o evil_n i._n e._n from_o those_o injury_n which_o your_o neighbour_n lay_v on_o you_o but_o that_o he_o will_v snatch_v that_o very_a neighbour_n of_o you_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o impulse_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o deceit_n we_o must_v also_o know_v do_v xviii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v herein_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n we_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o endure_v those_o thing_n that_o press_v we_o understand_v that_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a for_o we_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o grieve_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a which_o please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o last_o 3.12_o xix_o here_o all_o inconvenience_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o the_o devout_a hearer_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a but_o also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a heart_n for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o 14.21_o act._n 14.21_o thro'_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o 24.26_o luc._n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a according_a to_o s._n bernard_n sense_n that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v delicate_a under_o a_o thorny_a head_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o vriah_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o our_o imitation_n example_n a_o example_n who_o when_o david_n exhort_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n say_v 11.11_o 2_o reg._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o my_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o these_o reason_n and_o meditation_n example_n other_o example_n if_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o though_o we_o be_v on_o all_o side_n gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o evil_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a even_o as_o those_o three_o child_n that_o be_v untouched_a by_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o maccabee_n we_o shall_v constant_o and_o stout_o endure_v all_o adversity_n in_o reproach_n and_o torment_n we_o will_v imitate_v the_o sacred_a apostle_n 5.41_o act._n 5.41_o who_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n do_v hearty_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v sing_v with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n 118._o psal_n 118._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a for_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o that_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o this_o word_n amen_o conclude_v i._o prayer_n must_v be_v right_o conclude_v or_o so_o it_o be_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth_n 6.6_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherefore_o as_o we_o before_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n so_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o close_a and_o end_v of_o this_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o moment_n devout_o to_o end_n note_v than_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v therefore_o that_o the_o fruit_n particle_n ii_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o particle_n we_o obtain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v many_o and_o that_o very_o profitable_a but_o the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o welcome_a fruit_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o whereof_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o not_o only_o obtain_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v but_o also_o some_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o can_v by_o word_n be_v express_v for_o since_o man_n in_o pray_v prayer_n iii_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n discourse_n with_o god_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o it_o adorn_v they_o with_o singular_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o who_o devout_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n who_o if_o they_o be_v cold_a begin_v to_o grow_v warm_a if_o they_o be_v warm_a begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a so_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o faith_n go_v away_o more_o warm_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v for_o god_n glory_n their_o soul_n enlighten_v after_o a_o admirable_a manner_n they_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o psal_n 20_o 14._o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o sweetness_n moses_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o â—3_n a_o example_n exod_n 34_o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—3_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o talk_v with_o god_n do_v shine_v so_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a brightness_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o look_v on_o his_o eye_n or_o countenance_n very_o they_o that_o pray_v with_o that_o earnest_a study_n note_v do_v wonderful_o enjoy_v god_n majesty_n
be_v call_v a_o heretic_n 86_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v parent_n 381_o what_o honour_n be_v pag._n 385_o parent_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o parent_n 386_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n 388_o what_o advantage_n they_o reap_v that_o honour_n their_o parent_n 390_o who_o honour_v not_o their_o parent_n may_v fear_v a_o untimely_a death_n 391_o 392_o hope_n of_o obtain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o obtain_v 467_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n 506_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v whole_o place_v in_o god_n love_n ibid._n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 520_o how_o to_o get_v hope_n even_o in_o temptation_n 535_o 536_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n protection_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ibid._n why_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n 327_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n 470_o the_o hypocrite_n practise_v in_o pray_v to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n i_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 29_o how_o great_a profit_n they_o have_v that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pa._n 29_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 31_o how_o the_o name_n jesus_n contain_v all_o his_o other_o name_n 3â—_n jesus_n christ_n supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 33_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 34_o jew_n see_v hebrew_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a 351_o when_o any_o one_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 464_o 465_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o how_o great_a value_n it_o be_v to_o we_o 38_o one_o person_n alone_o wrought_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 39_o no_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n 40_o why_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n some_o thing_n do_v beyond_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 40_o the_o wonder_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n all_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v bear_v patient_o 540_o infant_n see_v baptism_n a_o infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o first_o wife_n pag._n 323_o man_n ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 538_o inhumanity_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o 466_o christian_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v injury_n 528_o how_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n injury_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n 531_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n what_o advantage_n they_o get_v that_o forgive_v injury_n 402_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n 403_o remedy_n to_o lay_v aside_o injury_n 404_o forget_v of_o injury_n the_o best_a alms._n 402_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o forget_v injury_n aught_o to_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 528_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o 72_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n christ_n judgement_n of_o we_o twofold_a 73_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n 73_o 74_o judge_n that_o take_v bribe_n be_v robber_n 418_o judgement_n in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n 428_o 429_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n how_o prove_v pag._n 267_o original_a justice_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 27_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n 337_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n 104_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o instrument_n 134_o k_o the_o dignity_n and_o large_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 104_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ibid._n king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 390_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 489_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o 490_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contain_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o excellent_a gift_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 493_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o ibid._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v justice_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n put_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 494_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 495_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o sinner_n p._n 495_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 496_o god_n afford_v we_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 497_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v 498_o l_o the_o last_a thing_n to_o be_v often_o remember_v 78_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o write_a law_n 334_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ibid._n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spare_v not_o their_o enemy_n 527_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n illustrate_v 334_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v 335_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o hard_a 336_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n 337_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n 341_o every_o law_n induce_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o either_o for_o love_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 352_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 440_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n ibid._n god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n ibid._n life_n eternal_a what_o it_o signify_v 117_o etc._n etc._n man_n life_n on_o earth_n a_o temptation_n 539_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n 515_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n m_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n 389_o when_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o 390_o man_n form_v after_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 27_o man_n last_o create_v make_v immortal_a by_o divine_a gift_n not_o by_o natural_a virtue_n ibid._n the_o first_o fall_n of_o man._n 29_o how_o much_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n 37_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o god_n honor._n 354_o how_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n 478_o man_n misery_n 491_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n 499_o man_n compar_fw-la d_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n 499_o 500_o man_n compare_v to_o child_n pag._n 500_o man_n though_o justify_v can_v so_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o more_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o 501_o voluptuous_a man_n stranger_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n 503_o man_n instability_n 491_o man_n weakness_n 510_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n ibid._n man_n folly_n and_o weakness_n 533_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o cred._n 32_o 463_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n 236_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_a commemorative_n ibid._n mass_o offer_v for_o and_o profit_v the_o dead_a 237_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n not_o superfluous_a ibid._n the_o matter_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v eucharist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n see_v penance_n matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n see_v extream-vnction_n matrimony_n whence_o so_o call_v 314_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 315_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o eat_v bread_n 14.1_o luc._n 14.1_o by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v be_v signify_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o perfect_a signification_n of_o this_o petition_n only_o xix_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o necessary_n only_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o word_n bread_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o abundant_a and_o exquisite_a plenty_n of_o meat_n and_o clothes_n but_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n 30.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o prov._n 30.8_o let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o solomon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o pray_v give_v i_o only_o necessary_a food_n and_o of_o this_o spare_v and_o frugality_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o next_o word_n luxury_n xx._n we_o here_o pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o luxury_n for_o when_o we_o say_v our_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o bread_n that_o be_v for_o our_o need_n not_o for_o wantonness_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v our_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n 100l_n psal_n 100l_n for_o david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v on_o thou_o to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n hope_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o by_o his_o providence_n feed_v all_o thing_n live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v call_v our_o bread_n we_o xxi_o why_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o because_o we_o be_v to_o get_v it_o lawful_o not_o by_o wrong_n deceit_n or_o theft_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o by_o ill_a art_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o other_o man_n and_o very_o common_o either_o the_o get_v of_o it_o or_o the_o possession_n or_o at_o least_o the_o spend_v of_o it_o be_v very_o calamitous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o honest_a and_o toilsome_a profit_n of_o pious_a man_n 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o for_o say_v he_o because_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a art_n thou_o and_o well_o it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o for_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o bread_n by_o their_o honest_a labour_n 28.8_o xxii_o god_n bless_v the_o laborious_a deut._n 28.8_o god_n promise_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blessing_n in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o store_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o nor_o do_v we_o only_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o three_o xxiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o that_o we_o may_v use_v that_o which_o through_o our_o sweat_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v get_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o bounty_n for_o that_o be_v true_o call_v we_o but_o we_o pray_v also_o for_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o what_o we_o have_v just_o gott'n_v we_o may_v also_o well_o and_o wise_o make_v use_n of_o daily_n in_o this_o word_n also_o lie_v a_o admonition_n to_o frugality_n and_o parsimony_n frugality_n xxiv_o by_o the_o word_n daily_o we_o be_v teach_v frugality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v last_o for_o we_o pray_v not_o either_o for_o dainty_n or_o many_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v weary_a of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n seek_v for_o the_o most_o rare_a sort_n of_o dainty_n and_o wine_n nor_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o 5.8_o xxv_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v covetousness_n isa_n 5.8_o be_v they_o less_o blame_v against_o who_o isaias_n utter_v these_o dreadful_a threat_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o place_n will_v you_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o covetousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o solomon_n 5.6_o eccle._n 5.6_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o mony_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n beside_o mortal_a xxvi_o it_o show_v we_o to_o be_v mortal_a we_o call_v it_o our_o daily_a bread_n because_o we_o be_v feed_v therewith_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o vital_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a heat_n last_o diligent_o xxvii_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o daily_a that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o love_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n depend_v upon_o god_n give_v we_o how_o much_o matter_n these_o two_o word_n afford_v 4._o xxviii_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v luc._n 4._o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a devout_o and_o holy_o to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o loathe_v that_o wicked_a pride_n of_o satan_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v there_o be_v none_o that_o see_v not_o for_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n alone_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o bread_n xxix_o the_o rich_a beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n may_v some_o one_o say_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n see_v they_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v this_o necessity_n for_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o which_o by_o god_n bounty_n they_o have_v enough_o but_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o abundance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 6.27_o 1_o tim._n 6.27_o let_v they_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v overwise_a nor_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n liberal_o to_o enjoy_v note_n now_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o necessary_a petition_n hom._n 14._o oper_n imperfect_a in_o matth._n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o food_n but_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v relieve_v we_o with_o give_v to_o our_o daily_a bread_n a_o wholesome_a and_o therefore_o a_o healthful_a virtue_n he_o will_v cause_v our_o food_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o say_v number_n xxx_o why_o we_o pray_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n give_v we_o in_o the_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o give_v i_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_a charity_n not_o that_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o only_o but_o that_o he_o take_v pain_n for_o his_o neighbour_n also_o and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o he_o remember_v other_o also_o add_v hereto_o reason_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o any_o one_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v possess_v they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o thing_n he_o have_v above_o necessity_n for_o say_v s._n basil_n hom._n 6._o varior_fw-la arg_fw-mi &_o s._n ambrose_n serm._n 81._o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o needy_a which_o thou_o detain_v it_o be_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o naked_a which_o thou_o loock'_v up_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n the_o freedom_n the_o money_n of_o the_o miserable_a which_o thou_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n this_o day_n this_o word_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n signify_v xxxi_o what_o this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o by_o his_o only_a labour_n he_o be_v past_a hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o life_n for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v not_o trust_v at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v provide_v food_n for_o one_o day_n but_o neither_o do_v god_n allow_v we_o the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n since_o